they_o profess_v their_o religion_n will_v never_o prove_v ancient_a nor_o catholic_a not_o ancient_a for_o that_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n argument_n 1_o first_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v no_o perfect_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o with_o equal_a affection_n embrace_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o canonical_a scripture_n 12._o scripture_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 12._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o whole_a rule_n dico_fw-la secundò_fw-la say_v he_o scripturam_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la facta_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la esse_fw-la tamen_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la totalem_fw-la sed_fw-la partialem_fw-la 1._o partialem_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n princip_n li._n 7._o c._n 1._o stapleton_n beside_o scripture_n frame_v a_o new_a rule_n which_o he_o call_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o 3._o the_o 2._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n he_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n likewise_o the_o father_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n sufficiunt_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ac_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspitatae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la say_v idola_fw-la say_v lib._n contr_n idola_fw-la athanasius_n ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la indicationem_fw-la basil_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we confess_v say_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v scripture_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o matter_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n he_o mean_v in_o question_n of_o faith_n cum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la omnium_fw-la exactissimam_fw-la trutinam_fw-la gnomonem_fw-la &_o regulam_fw-la divinarum_fw-la legum_fw-la assertionem_fw-la say_v 13._o say_v in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corinth_n homil_n 13._o chrysostome_n oro_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la relinquatis_fw-la quid_fw-la huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la videatur_fw-la &_o the_o his_o a_o scripture_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la inquirite_fw-la tertullian_n write_v against_o hermogenes_n say_v that_o he_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n and_o saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christian_n c._n 9_o augustine_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n clear_o propound_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n most_o derogatory_n it_o be_v to_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a canon_n or_o half_o a_o rule_n or_o maim_a doctrine_n as_o the_o papi_v late_o have_v begin_v to_o teach_v argument_n 2_o they_o have_v make_v the_o book_n of_o tobia_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la machabey_v and_o such_o fragment_n of_o book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n equal_a to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o writing_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n now_o of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o papist_n but_o new_a and_o no_o way_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o these_o book_n be_v never_o allow_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n time_n nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n allow_v they_o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n lib._n 19_o c._n 16._o direct_o affirm_v the_o book_n of_o machabeis_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v solomon_n say_v in_o proverb_n solomon_n hierome_n sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la he_o say_v paralip_n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n paralip_n also_o where_o controversy_n be_v concern_v apocryphal_a writing_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o do_v augustine_n so_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o repute_v they_o equal_a to_o other_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n lib._n 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 36._o &_o conrra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o nay_o sixtus_n senensis_n albeit_o he_o make_v all_o these_o book_n canonical_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o give_v to_o all_o equal_a authority_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o allow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n see_v that_o they_o have_v innovate_v the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n argument_n 3_o they_o have_v also_o make_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n authentical_a contrary_a not_o only_o to_o reason_n see_v it_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o the_o original_a book_n but_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o clement_n the_o 8._o but_o also_o to_o antiquity_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n always_o prefer_v the_o original_a book_n in_o matter_n of_o difference_n before_o translation_n argument_n 4_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n 4._o trent_n sess_n 4._o determine_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v interpret_v they_o against_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n hold_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n end_n by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o act_n be_v altogether_o new_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o eastern_a or_o african_a church_n be_v forbid_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o expound_v scripture_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o we_o find_v that_o no_o interpretation_n be_v more_o absurd_a than_o they_o or_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o example_n may_v appear_v in_o these_o two_o point_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o make_v grave_v image_n to_o worship_v they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n interprete_v these_o word_n so_o galant_o that_o man_n may_v both_o make_v grave_v image_n and_o worship_v they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v bibiten_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la but_o the_o romanistes_n turn_v it_o contrary_n and_o will_v have_v no_o communicantes_fw-la to_o drink_n of_o the_o lord_n cup_n but_o the_o priest_n only_o argument_n 5_o in_o time_n past_o romana_fw-la past_o dist_n 15._o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o legend_n of_o quiricus_n &_o julitta_n and_o george_n the_o 8._o book_n of_o clement_n the_o act_n of_o tecla_n and_o paul_n the_o book_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o such_o like_a the_o act_n also_o of_o siluestre_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o writing_n concern_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v doubt_v of_o but_o now_o these_o legend_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o romish_a tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n place_v in_o equal_a rank_n with_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v it_o not_o then_o apparent_a that_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o romish_a tradition_n be_v lay_v upon_o fable_n and_o of_o late_a invention_n argument_n 6_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 1._o stone_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o jeremy_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o now_o bellar._n teachech_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stapleton_n doubt_v not_o to_o praefat_fw-la to_o de_fw-fr doctr_n princip_n in_o praefat_fw-la say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o 19_o and_o cancanonicis_n do_v 19_o gratian_n like_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doubt_v not_o to_o reckon_v the_o pope_n decretale_a epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n argument_n 7_o stapleton_n
spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o now_o live_v but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v and_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n both_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o shall_v hold_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o this_o catholic_a church_n say_v 3._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a he_o 34._o he_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o teach_v we_o also_o that_o the_o property_n of_o catholic_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n final_o he_o determine_v that_o those_o only_o be_v true_o and_o right_o call_v catholic_n which_o only_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o old_a time_n do_v universal_o hold_v saint_n 5._o saint_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 5._o augustine_n do_v take_v catholic_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christian_n and_o true_a believer_n which_o maintain_v the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v right_a apud_fw-la eos_fw-la solos_fw-la say_v he_o quaerenda_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la qui_fw-la christiani_n catholici_fw-la vel_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la he_o do_v also_o oppose_v catholic_n against_o heretic_n 95._o heretic_n epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la monach_n palaest_a &_o epist_n 95._o leo_n say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a only_o perfect_a and_o inviolable_a faith_n whereto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v if_o then_o the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n and_o no_o true_a beléever_n then_o be_v they_o no_o catholic_n if_o they_o hold_v a_o faith_n ground_v upon_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o always_o nor_o universal_o hold_v then_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o they_o hold_v many_o new_a point_n altogether_o unknowen_a in_o ancient_a time_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o last_o discourse_n catholic_a discourse_n that_o papist_n hold_v point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o catholic_a it_o rest_v then_o now_o that_o i_o here_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n maintain_v diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n never_o general_o hold_v of_o all_o christian_n nor_o universal_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n next_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n that_o concern_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n three_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n four_o by_o their_o faith_n concern_v prayer_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n fift_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v repentance_n ordination_n of_o minister_n marriage_n alm_n and_o fast_v and_o final_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o argument_n 1_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o teach_v first_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o 12._o a_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o verâ—_n dei_fw-la c._n 12._o unperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o eureux_fw-fr and_o bish_n of_o eureux_fw-fr some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o write_v book_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o 3._o the_o 2._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o true_a catholic_n always_o hold_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n chr._n c._n 9_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n argument_n 2_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o follow_v for_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n say_v so_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v of_o their_o doctrine_n where_o they_o dei_fw-la they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la teach_v that_o we_o have_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o another_o unwritten_a and_o trid._n and_o sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n determine_v that_o we_o be_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o embrace_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n once_o perfect_v and_o publish_v we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gent._n scripture_n adverse_a gent._n athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n s._n 1._o s._n in_o mich._n 1._o hierome_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la what_o say_v 80._o say_v regul_n 80._o basil_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n forsooth_o to_o believe_v with_o certine_n fullness_n of_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o saint_n 13._o saint_n lib._n de_fw-fr paradis_fw-la c._n 13._o ambrose_n say_v we_o may_v no_o more_o add_v to_o god_n commandment_n than_o take_v from_o they_o and_o s._n tractat_fw-la s._n in_o joan._n tractat_fw-la augustine_n electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la that_o be_v those_o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o and_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o albeit_o the_o father_n mention_n tradition_n which_o be_v sometime_o unwritten_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a they_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o be_v write_v si_fw-mi aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la say_v pompeium_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n cyprian_n aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la he_o signify_v that_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n argument_n 3_o the_o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o see_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n bellarmine_n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la preciosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la these_o word_n also_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v christ_n vicar_n in_o another_o 31._o another_o lib._n 2._o depont_n rom._n c._n 31._o place_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sanders_n in_o his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o rock_n be_v not_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o weak_a building_n that_o in_o every_o vacation_n be_v without_o foundation_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o one_o man_n true_a catholic_n certes_o never_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o isay_n ch_n 8_o &_o 28._o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o approve_a stone_n or_o corner_n stone_n or_o a_o precious_a stone_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o 2._o he_o ephes_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n with_o he_o also_o consent_v all_o the_o company_n of_o true_a catholic_n argument_n 4_o stapleton_n in_o plain_a term_n deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o religion_n aliud_fw-la hodie_fw-la say_v he_o doctrine_n he_o in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrine_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o afterward_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la the_o same_o doctrine_n same_o in_o analysi_fw-la ante_fw-la
carranza_n and_o other_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n before_o recite_v for_o angelos_fw-la write_v angulos_fw-la and_o so_o hope_v to_o hide_v their_o filthiness_n in_o corner_n but_o theodoret_n do_v plain_o convince_v they_o both_o of_o heresy_n and_o falsehood_n also_o synodus_fw-la say_v he_o 3._o he_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n c._n 3._o quae_fw-la convenit_fw-la laodiceae_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la ne_fw-la precarentur_fw-la angelos_fw-la that_o this_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v superstitious_a chrysostome_n comment_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n declare_v and_o especial_o in_o his_o nine_o homily_n upon_o that_o epistle_n argument_n 17_o the_o severians_n be_v note_v as_o heretic_n for_o their_o miracle_n either_o vain_o forge_v or_o by_o the_o devil_n help_v effect_v their_o prophetess_n 24._o prophetess_n augustin_n de_fw-fr hare_n c._n 24._o philumena_n through_o a_o narrow_a mouth_a glass_n will_v put_v in_o a_o pretty_a big_a lofe_z and_o draw_v it_o out_o again_o without_o break_v the_o glass_n the_o mirabiliaries_n be_v likewise_o condemn_v for_o that_o by_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n and_o what_o do_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o they_o likewise_o confirm_v all_o their_o superstition_n false_a religion_n and_o idolatry_n with_o counterfect_a miracle_n do_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o tale_n of_o constanim_fw-la of_o laurent_n vall._n contra_fw-la donat_fw-la constanim_fw-la image_n speak_v of_o man_n headless_a walk_v of_o dead_a man_n reviue_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o nay_o bellarmine_n make_v these_o miracle_n a_o mark_n of_o his_o church_n but_o if_o they_o prove_v false_a their_o church_n must_v needs_o prove_v a_o false_a church_n by_o a_o very_a good_a consequent_a argument_n 18_o the_o tatian_o and_o other_o heretic_n abstein_v from_o marriage_n as_o a_o state_n of_o life_n impure_a and_o imperfect_a the_o romish_a priest_n therefore_o together_o with_o monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n have_n abjure_v marriage_n as_o not_o compatible_a with_o their_o pretend_a monkish_a perfection_n 82._o perfection_n c._n proposuisti_fw-la do_v 82._o syricius_n or_o at_o least_o gratian_n or_o some_o other_o falsary_a under_o his_o name_n call_v marriage_n fleshly_a pollution_n in_o capgranes_n legend_n the_o romish_a saint_n not_o otherwise_o talk_v of_o marriage_n then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v uncleanness_n sin_n and_o abomination_n diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v less_o sin_n for_o priest_n to_o commit_v fornication_n than_o to_o marry_v argument_n 19_o the_o papist_n also_o agree_v with_o the_o manicheye_n in_o diverse_a point_n savour_v of_o heresy_n for_o as_o the_o mancheye_n condemn_v marriage_n in_o their_o priest_n which_o for_o their_o excellency_n they_o call_v electos_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o monk_n and_o great_a order_n of_o their_o clergy_n second_o as_o the_o manicheye_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n serm._n 4._o the_o quadrage_n and_o of_o the_o chap._n relatum_fw-la and_o c._n comperimus_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n divide_v if_o gelasius_n say_v true_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n most_o sacrilegious_o three_o both_o manicheye_n and_o papist_n destroy_v christ_n humanity_n the_o manicheye_n give_v he_o no_o true_a flesh_n nor_o solid_a body_n and_o the_o papist_n give_v he_o a_o body_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o endue_v with_o the_o right_a dimension_n and_o true_a property_n of_o a_o body_n both_o of_o they_o also_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o last_o the_o manicheye_n in_o their_o fast_n albeit_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n yet_o use_v diverse_a other_o exquisite_a and_o dainty_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o rigorous_a fast_o of_o most_o papist_n which_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o good_a fast_o after_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o a_o good_a feast_n as_o christian_n say_v argument_n 20_o montanus_n do_v first_o 17._o first_o apollonius_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o establish_v law_n of_o fast_v as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n and_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o law_n concern_v that_o matter_n in_o his_o time_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n who_o deni_v that_o any_o law_n concern_v fast_a be_v make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la casulan_n diebus_fw-la epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulan_n say_v he_o non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la montanus_n also_o begin_v first_o to_o 48._o to_o epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la 48._o dispute_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o he_o supply_v by_o his_o new_a paracletus_fw-la that_o as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a his_o 26._o his_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 26._o follower_n have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n in_o great_a reverence_n both_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n do_v believe_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la to_o be_v in_o hell_n fiâ—t_z hell_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la in_o fiâ—t_z tertullian_n have_v learn_v of_o montanus_n teach_v that_o small_a sin_n after_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o that_o his_o paracletus_fw-la do_v often_o recommend_v that_o doctrine_n further_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o his_o paracletus_fw-la he_o milit_fw-la he_o lib._n the_o coron_n milit_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o suffer_a day_n of_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o soul_n depart_v the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v set_v fast_n the_o imperfection_n of_o scripture_n unwritten_a tradition_n legendary_a prophecy_n of_o brigit_fw-la and_o other_o romish_a saint_n and_o concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la in_o hell_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o oblation_n for_o soul_n depart_v seem_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o montanus_n then_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n final_o the_o montanistes_n do_v not_o more'vant_n of_o their_o prisca_n &_o maximilla_n than_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o brigit_fw-la hildegardis_n and_o mechtildis_n nor_o do_v montanus_n offer_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v otherwise_o than_o the_o papist_n argument_n 21_o as_o the_o pepuzian_n do_v honour_v their_o town_n pepuza_n and_o call_v it_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o metropolis_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n honour_n rome_n and_o both_o papist_n and_o pepuzian_n suffer_v woman_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o baptism_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o papist_n have_v great_a wrong_n if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a in_o rank_n with_o pepuzian_n herein_o they_o also_o surpass_v they_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o woman_n among_o the_o pepuzian_n be_v make_v pope_n of_o pepuza_n but_o martin_n polonus_n marianus_n scotus_n chronicon_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la platina_n and_o diverse_a author_n of_o great_a credit_n report_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v make_v pope_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o doom_n of_o sienna_n among_o other_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v not_o latele_o deface_v final_o the_o jebusite_n contend_v to_o show_v the_o contrary_a show_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o impudence_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o face_n argument_n 22_o the_o catharistes_n boast_v much_o of_o their_o merit_n purity_n and_o perfection_n mundiores_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praedicant_fw-la say_v haeres_fw-la say_v lib._n 8._o orig_n â—_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la isidore_n they_o do_v also_o deny_v absolution_n in_o sum_n case_n to_o the_o repentant_a and_o rebaptize_v those_o that_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o the_o case_n of_o papist_n they_o can_v well_o deny_v it_o for_o they_o say_v that_o all_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o deny_v that_o any_o just_a man_n do_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n they_o deny_v also_o to_o heretic_n relapse_v as_o they_o call_v they_o all_o favour_n and_o absolve_v none_o in_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n final_o the_o history_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n do_v show_v that_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v there_o rebaptise_v many_o and_o in_o england_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v yet_o they_o change_v the_o name_n and_o use_v a_o number_n of_o greasy_a ceremony_n frequent_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o supply_v our_o baptism_n as_o they_o say_v argument_n 23_o the_o jacobite_n and_o armenian_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n imagine_v
they_o build_v all_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o teach_v that_o which_o immediate_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n receive_v nothing_o immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o now_o preach_v christ_n as_o do_v saint_n peter_n argument_n 2_o further_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n most_o solid_a and_o unmovable_a against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o see_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n both_o have_v already_o and_o may_v further_o prevail_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o ch._n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o hell_n and_o 16._o and_o in_o matth._n 16._o lyra_n confess_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v prove_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o final_o be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_a example_n as_o of_o marcellinus_n that_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n of_o liberius_n that_o fall_v into_o arrianisme_n of_o honorius_n condemn_v for_o a_o monothelite_n and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n that_o fall_v into_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v the_o papist_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n for_o diverse_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n be_v damn_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v argument_n 3_o 3._o 3_o arg._n 3._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o without_o her_o head_n for_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o evermore_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v always_o so_o continue_v and_o of_o he_o his_o church_n have_v continual_a dependence_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o without_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o have_v no_o such_o dependence_n on_o he_o but_o that_o she_o may_v well_o subsist_v without_o he_o as_o the_o continual_a vacation_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v show_v and_o papa_n and_o lib._n the_o auferribilitatâ—_n papa_n gerson_n do_v confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o a_o head_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o want_v a_o head_n argument_n 4_o 4._o 4_o arg._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n 4._o lord_n ephes_n 4._o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o the_o wicked_a conventicle_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n and_o by_o ihat_o profession_n which_o pius_n the_o 4._o decree_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o that_o be_v promote_v in_o school_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o first_o christian_n admit_v all_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o call_v apostolical_a nor_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n and_o usual_a rite_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v if_o any_o papist_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o show_v i_o either_o any_o such_o like_a faith_n or_o prove_v i_o any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o pius_n the_o 4._o by_o name_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o by_o other_o pope_n confirm_a argument_n 5_o 5._o 5_o arg._n 5._o the_o ground_n also_o and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n faith_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 2._o the_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n neither_o do_v he_o admit_v any_o other_o foundation_n saint_n 21._o saint_n apocal._n 21._o john_n show_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o this_o because_o upon_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o as_o 1._o as_o lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o ireneus_fw-la signify_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o she_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o peter_n be_v more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o paul_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v jâ—uiâ—_n say_v lib._n advers_a jâ—uiâ—_n hierome_n licèt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la solidetur_fw-la theophylact_n also_o without_o give_v any_o prerogative_n to_o one_o say_v 2._o say_v in_o ephes_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n either_o allow_v or_o mention_v any_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n do_v preach_v christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v now_o build_v upon_o a_o diverse_a foundation_n for_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n trid._n god_n sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore-tenus_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictatas_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la conseruatas_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ac_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n make_v tradition_n as_o well_o concern_v faith_n as_o manner_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o fashion_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v conabimur_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v lib_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o bellarmine_n scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la nec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarias_fw-la nec_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la he_o deni_v also_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n without_o tradition_n next_o they_o receive_v the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o upon_o their_o determination_n do_v they_o build_v their_o faith_n as_o 15._o as_o c._n inter_fw-la do_v 19_o etc._n etc._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o appear_v by_o their_o decretal_n though_o counterfeit_n and_o doctr_n and_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v so_o much_o in_o express_a word_n alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la say_v he_o eorumue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la again_o christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la we_o have_v say_v he_o another_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n diverse_a from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n can_v then_o the_o romish_a congregation_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o in_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n argument_n 6_o 6._o 6_o arg._n 6._o the_o principle_n likewise_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o last_o argument_n that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o certain_a principle_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobia_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n by_o the_o
ancient_a church_n account_v apocryphal_a as_o proverb_n as_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n in_o prolog_n in_o proverb_n hierome_n synop_n hierome_n in_o synop_n athanasius_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d witness_n it_o allow_v also_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n though_o different_a from_o the_o original_a book_n the_o same_o also_o admit_v for_o principle_n of_o faith_n the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o diverse_a other_o ground_n as_o stapleton_n dispute_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinalibus_fw-la principijs_fw-la argument_n 7_o 7._o 7_o arg._n 7._o never_o certes_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n lib._n 3_o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v either_o calumniate_v or_o light_o esteem_v their_o heavenly_a father_n testament_n or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_o call_v his_o testament_n in_o the_o scripture_n also_o god_n speak_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n sheep_n we_o can_v but_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n my_o sheep_n say_v our_o 10._o our_o john_n 10._o saviour_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v still_o carp_a at_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o perspicuous_a 4._o perspicuous_a lib._n 4._o the_o verl_n die_v c._n 4._o bellarmine_n say_v they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n doctr_n tradition_n praefat_fw-la in_o reâ—act_n princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n deni_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n the_o author_n of_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n do_v call_v they_o most_o blasphemous_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v pernicious_a coloâ—_n pernicious_a censur_fw-fr coloâ—_n other_o slander_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n or_o a_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o contention_n argument_n 8_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o christ_n vicar_n general_a or_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v all_o this_o the_o canonist_n exalt_v he_o like_o a_o god_n doct_v god_n epist_n ad_fw-la gregorium_fw-la 13._o ante_fw-la princip_n doct_v stapleton_n call_v he_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la general_o they_o call_v he_o universal_a bishop_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o hold_v contrary_a argument_n 9_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 1._o prophet_n gal._n 1._o without_o addition_n alteration_n or_o corruption_n and_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v 34._o accurse_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o catholic_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o trust_n and_o to_o condemn_v profane_a novelty_n catholicorun_n say_v he_o hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n keep_v not_o entire_a the_o original_a writing_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o allow_v they_o as_o authentical_a neither_o will_v they_o yield_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v they_o allow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a law_n nor_o do_v they_o keep_v christ_n institution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n distribute_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n but_o have_v unto_o this_o rule_n add_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v also_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o add_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n not_o receive_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n argument_n 10_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o endure_v heretic_n and_o false_a apostle_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o christian_n a_o special_a charge_n concern_v this_o point_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o say_v s._n 2._o s._n epist_n 2._o john_n and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o salute_v he_o tantum_n apostoli_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o irenaeus_n habuerunt_fw-la timorem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la verbotenus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la alicui_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la adulteraverant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la let_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o say_v cyprian_n as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n certes_o can_v not_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v any_o heretic_n be_v account_v christian_n si_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la sint_fw-la say_v haeret_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n christianiesse_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n communicate_v with_o heretic_n as_o liberius_n felix_n vigilius_n honorius_n john_n the_o 22._o and_o 23._o who_o in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n i_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n they_o do_v also_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o angelick_n in_o worship_v angel_n of_o the_o collyridian_n in_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o martion_n valentinus_n and_o other_o in_o deny_v christ_n true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v solid_a and_o palpaple_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o magnify_v their_o merit_n and_o the_o force_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o in_o burn_a incense_n and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n and_o diverse_a other_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o particular_o declare_v argument_n 11_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n admit_v not_o the_o apocryphal_a legend_n of_o s._n george_n cyricus_n and_o julitta_n for_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o gelasius_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n receive_v not_o any_o such_o legend_n but_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n do_v admit_v these_o legend_n and_o out_o they_o they_o gather_v their_o tradition_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n argument_n 12_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o admit_v no_o falsehood_n nor_o untruth_n the_o apostle_n do_v call_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la say_v ult._n say_v instit_fw-la divin_v lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v she_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v the_o house_n where_o true_a faith_n dwell_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o only_o a_o receptacle_n of_o lewd_a opinion_n but_o also_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o so_o petrarch_n for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v she_o madre_n d'errori_fw-la e_fw-it tempio_fw-la d'haeresia_n say_v he_o which_o authority_n albeit_o they_o regard_v not_o yet_o the_o same_o which_o he_o avouch_v be_v prove_v first_o in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n avouch_v lie_v tradition_n as_o for_o example_n the_o tradition_n concern_v ember_n fast_n and_o fast_n upon_o saint_n vigiles_fw-la concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n concern_v the_o word_n &_o aeterni_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la thrust_v into_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o same_o approove_v lie_v and_o forge_a decretal_n as_o for_o example_n c._n constantinus_n do_v 96._o and_o c._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la do_v 63._o and_o c._n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la do_v 11._o &_o infinite_a more_o of_o that_o nature_n three_o the_o same_o give_v credit_n to_o caesar_n baronius_n his_o most_o lie_a and_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v commend_v they_o
idolatry_n and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n most_o certain_a tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o continue_v but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a which_o embrace_v uncerteine_a tradition_n and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n with_o equal_a affection_n to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o which_o receive_v all_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n albeit_o they_o contain_v doctrine_n neither_o apostolical_a nor_o general_a second_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n abhor_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n nor_o novelty_n three_o in_o diverse_a discourse_n against_o bellarmine_n i_o have_v show_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n have_v neither_o ground_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n nor_o father_n thereby_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o popish_a tradition_n be_v most_o vain_a uncerteine_a and_o superstitious_a four_o the_o way_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v be_v broad_a and_o easy_a for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o hear_v mass_n and_o to_o eat_v fish_n and_o to_o confess_v sin_n and_o to_o observe_v diverse_a external_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o small_a thing_n papist_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v fift_o we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o rebellion_n of_o england_n ireland_n and_o france_n have_v whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seditious_a jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n and_o mass_n priest_n neither_o will_n ever_o rebellion_n be_v root_v out_o unless_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o pope_n be_v repress_v and_o their_o parasite_n teach_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o liege_n prince_n six_o what_o certainty_n in_o judgement_n can_v the_o papist_n have_v that_o depend_v upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o blind_a unlearned_a and_o wicked_a pope_n final_o we_o see_v antichrist_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n to_o fall_v to_o confusion_n who_o then_o do_v not_o expect_v and_o believe_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o antichrist_n state_n further_o bristol_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v rise_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o ever_o visible_a and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n in_o popish_a prelate_n sacrifice_v priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o adherent_n who_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o popish_a decretal_n and_o mince_v scholastical_a distinction_n as_o fine_a weave_v as_o any_o spider_n web_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n creep_v out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a out_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o apostolical_a doctrine_n embrace_v apostatical_a and_o light_a fancy_n and_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man_n belly_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v depart_v from_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o also_o whore_n be_v open_o maintain_v &_o cutthroat_n by_o reward_n incite_v to_o kill_v and_o poison_v prince_n and_o a_o way_n to_o all_o perjury_n and_o vice_n by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n open_v how_o then_o can_v any_o call_v this_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n final_o he_o that_o expect_v truth_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n shall_v be_v gull_v with_o fable_n and_o he_o that_o call_v rome_n a_o mother_n can_v be_v content_a for_o gain_v to_o call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n his_o mother_n argument_n 70_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o allow_v the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n or_o the_o extravagants_n or_o rule_v of_o chancery_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o proceed_v but_o in_o these_o law_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v diverse_a rule_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o thereby_o govern_v her_o proceed_n argument_n 71_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n clerk_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o subjection_n of_o prince_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o clerk_n be_v quite_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o princess_n power_n as_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o that_o argument_n by_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o all_o his_o wit_n endevour_v to_o prove_v argument_n 72_o the_o true_a church_n never_o baptize_v bell_n nor_o hold_v monk_n cowl_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o baptism_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o the_o 51._o the_o gravam_fw-la 51._o german_n in_o their_o grievance_n declare_v baptize_v bell_n and_o compare_v the_o entrance_n into_o monkish_a profession_n with_o baptism_n argument_n 73_o final_o never_o be_v christ_n church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n within_o any_o kingdom_n govern_v by_o a_o archpriest_n and_o certain_a seditious_a jebusite_n mass_n priest_n and_o such_o like_a vermin_n howsoever_o than_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o other_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o late_o devise_v fancy_n if_o when_o the_o papist_n do_v recommend_v unto_o we_o their_o old_a religion_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v and_o which_o the_o apostolical_a and_o most_o ancient_a christian_n receive_v and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v not_o vary_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n cré_v and_o other_o cré_v either_o set_v out_o by_o athanasius_n or_o the_o most_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o old_a religion_n they_o mean_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v either_o establish_v by_o late_a pope_n or_o take_v up_o by_o lewd_a custom_n and_o uncerteine_a tradition_n the_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o ancient_a yet_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v new_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o old_a religion_n for_o as_o ignatius_n say_v philadelph_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n sometime_o antiquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o ancestry_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v both_o ancient_a &_o most_o true_a id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v martion_n say_v lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la martion_n tertullian_n id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la if_o they_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o brag_v can_v prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n then_o will_v we_o indeed_o confess_v it_o be_v ancient_a if_o they_o can_v than_o we_o must_v say_v to_o they_o as_o ocean_n as_o epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n hierome_n say_v to_o one_o in_o his_o time_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n say_v he_o quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la why_o do_v they_o produce_v article_n of_o faith_n unknowen_a to_o the_o apostle_n nay_o why_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unheard_a of_o will_v they_o have_v that_o account_v old_a which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o receive_v they_o will_v so_o 35._o so_o contra._n haeres_fw-la c._n 35._o but_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n do_v call_v he_o a_o true_a catholic_a that_o do_v only_o believe_v and_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n do_v universal_o believe_v quicquid_fw-la say_v he_o universaliter_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la credendumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n will_v hold_v all_o the_o religion_n which_o now_o
argument_n 10_o the_o romanist_n haeret_fw-la romanist_n c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la adjudge_v all_o to_o be_v heretic_n which_o teach_v and_o hold_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n determine_v and_o hold_v and_o common_o they_o condemn_v all_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o pope_n determination_n concern_v faith_n but_o catholic_n make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o squire_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o 28._o our_o matth._n 28._o saviour_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n in_o charge_n to_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o those_o that_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o as_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n yea_o albeit_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a argument_n 11_o the_o romanist_n do_v aswell_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o 4._o upon_o council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o papist_n must_v aswell_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o legend_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o aswell_o must_v they_o believe_v the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n as_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n dominike_n and_o other_o brave_a romish_a saint_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o these_o as_o they_o hold_v be_v tradition_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v confirm_v by_o diverse_a decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n to_o this_o effect_n write_v 15._o write_v c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n and_o say_v gesta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la recipimus_fw-la but_o true_a catholic_n have_v more_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v much_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v such_o fable_n nay_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v much_o mislike_v these_o fabulous_a legend_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dante_n a_o italian_a poet_n cant._n 29._o and_o laurence_n valla_n in_o his_o treatise_n contra_fw-la donationem_fw-la constantini_n argument_n 12_o the_o papist_n allow_v the_o legend_n of_o s._n george_n s._n christopher_n s._n catherine_n abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n head_n and_o diverse_a such_o like_a as_o contain_v old_a tradition_n but_o true_a catholic_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o such_o fable_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n nay_o gratian_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 15._o of_o c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n do_v condemn_v the_o legend_n of_o george_n of_o cyricus_n and_o julitta_n abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a argument_n 13_o alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la say_v doctrine_n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctrine_n stapleton_n eorúmue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la that_o be_v other_o beside_o christ_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o determination_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o i_o as_o a_o foundation_n the_o rest_n also_o beléeve_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o determination_n concern_v faith_n must_v needs_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o true_a catholic_n build_v their_o say_v only_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n argument_n 14_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a catholic_n keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n without_o addition_n and_o alteration_n and_o avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n the_o 1_o the_o galat._n 1_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v catholicorum_n hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la say_v 34._o say_v adverse_a hare_n c._n 34._o vincentius_n deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annunciaverit_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o papist_n have_v alter_v the_o apostolic_a and_o ancient_a father_n faith_n and_o have_v add_v diverse_a point_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v verify_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o do_v great_o wrong_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o call_v they_o catholic_n argument_n 15_o true_a catholic_n believe_v in_o god_n only_o i'faith_o say_v the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n de_n divin_v non_fw-la inib._fw-la c._n 7._o dionyse_n say_v that_o faith_n have_v for_o his_o object_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o ever_o be_v truth_n and_o every_o catholic_a rehearse_v his_o belief_n say_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o papist_n after_o a_o sort_n believe_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o pray_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o they_o how_o do_v they_o call_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o why_o do_v they_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v that_o their_o confession_n be_v sincere_a and_o true_a if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o saint_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n gracorum_n church_n in_o oâ—usc_n contra_fw-la errores_fw-la gracorum_n thomas_n aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinct_n say_v he_o inhaerere_fw-la determinationi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la fummi_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o in_o his_o quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v with_o he_o also_o concur_v fides_fw-la concur_v summa_fw-la silu_a in_o verb._n fides_fw-la silvester_n prierius_n he_o say_v also_o further_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a omne_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la argument_n 16_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n so_o be_v he_o also_o true_a man_n and_o have_v a_o body_n like_a to_o we_o in_o height_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n and_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n be_v as_o do_v our_o body_n we_o must_v believe_v say_v s._n divinitatis_fw-la s._n de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la augustine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v invisible_a incorporeal_a and_o incircumscriptible_a but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a corporeal_a and_o local_a 4._o local_a contr._n eutychem_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n illud_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v dialog_n 2._o theodoret_n habet_fw-la priorem_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la &_o circumscriptionem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v 5._o say_v ad_fw-la thrasymund_n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o fulgentius_n si_fw-mi verum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la loco_fw-la potest_fw-la utique_fw-la contineri_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n do_v assign_v to_o christ_n such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o circumscriptible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o have_v the_o dimension_n of_o height_n breadth_n and_o depth_n such_o as_o a_o man_n body_n by_o nature_n have_v nor_o be_v continue_v to_o itself_o as_o all_o body_n be_v but_o want_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n neither_o catholic_n nor_o christian_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v either_o that_o err_v in_o thing_n so_o material_a argument_n 17_o every_o catholic_a christian_a beléeve_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n true_a body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o there_o remain_v and_o shall_v remain_v until_o his_o come_n again_o he_o 16._o he_o john_n 16._o tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o 12._o another_o john_n 12._o place_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o his_o
apostle_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o writing_n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v adverse_a hare_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o ireney_n in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la vary_v sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la norrenim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vinam_fw-la vocem_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la dixisse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o heretic_n either_o to_o falsify_v or_o by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o pervert_v scripture_n alius_fw-la manu_fw-la scripturas_fw-la say_v haeres_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr prescript_n advers_a haeres_fw-la he_o alius_fw-la sensu_fw-la expositiones_fw-la interuertit_fw-la he_o say_v again_o that_o heretic_n can_v stand_v if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n by_o scripture_n aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la say_v caernis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr resurr_n caernis_fw-la he_o quae_fw-la cumque_fw-la ethnici_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_o these_o point_n therefore_o these_o two_o father_n have_v strike_v the_o papist_n albeit_o general_o they_o speak_v of_o heretic_n for_o first_o scripto_fw-la first_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la they_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v all_o truth_n necessary_a out_o of_o they_o without_o their_o tradition_n second_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v three_o they_o say_v that_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n four_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o uncertenty_n turrian_n advers_a sadeelem_fw-la lib._n 1._o do_v call_v they_o delphicum_fw-la gladium_fw-la and_o other_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n fift_o they_o allow_v no_o sense_n but_o such_o as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n authorize_v sixth_o either_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la or_o clement_n the_o 8._o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n for_o both_o pretend_v to_o set_v our_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n the_o one_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n contrary_a to_o the_o other_o final_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o decide_v controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n argument_n 42_o haeres_fw-la 42_o lib._n 8._o orig._n c_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la isidore_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v quicunque_fw-la say_v he_o aliter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quam_fw-la sensus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la flagitat_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la est_fw-la licèt_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la recesserit_fw-la tamen_fw-la haereticus_fw-la potest_fw-la appellari_fw-la if_o then_o we_o listen_v to_o read_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la or_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v tresgrand_a heretic_n have_v so_o notorious_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o sense_n never_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o example_n these_o word_n of_o the_o 1_o the_o isai_n 1_o prophet_n à _fw-la planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sanitas_fw-la which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v then_o most_o sinful_a clement_n the_o sixth_o in_o the_o chap._n unigenitus_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a do_v turn_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v unsound_a from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v mean_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v shed_v all_o his_o blood_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v sale_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n 1_o prophet_n hierem._n 1_o say_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la say_v ob_v say_v c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v boniface_n the_o 8._o if_o earthly_a prince_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n again_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la ibid._n ibidem_fw-la ibid._n collect_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superior_a judge_n three_o because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n he_o conclude_v that_o both_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o temporal_a sword_n four_o of_o these_o word_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la ibid._n hic_fw-la ibid._n he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o command_v and_o exercise_v both_o the_o sword_n the_o 28._o the_o isai_n 8_o &_o 28._o prophet_n and_o 2._o and_o rom._n 9_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2._o apostle_n by_o the_o corner_n stone_n place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v understand_v christ_n jesus_n but_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o preface_n prefix_v before_o his_o book_n the_o potifice_n rom._n draw_v these_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o force_v they_o to_o serve_v to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o corner_n stone_n and_o a_o foundation_n also_o of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v also_o have_v these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o papist_n expound_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la they_o appropriate_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o feed_v not_o as_o if_o none_o be_v to_o feed_v but_o the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o allow_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o nun_n and_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o mass_n priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la they_o say_v contrary_a search_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v profitable_a they_o 4_o they_o index_n libror._n prohibit_v regul_n 4_o say_v they_o be_v pernicious_a our_o saviour_n say_v that_o those_o do_v in_o vain_a worship_n he_o that_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o man_n these_o do_v teach_v humane_a tradition_n and_o yet_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o prince_n and_o will_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o high_a power_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o expound_v these_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o curse_v god_n anoint_v to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o emperor_n to_o massacre_v they_o if_o they_o can_v &_o to_o raise_v rebellion_n against_o they_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n devise_v by_o papist_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a see_v by_o these_o few_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v already_o it_o may_v in_o part_n appear_v that_o never_o any_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n more_o perverse_o nor_o more_o direct_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o they_o argument_n 43_o as_o the_o haeres_fw-la the_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la herodian_o give_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o herode_fw-la so_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o pope_n allow_v these_o word_n of_o bernard_n to_o eugenius_n unctione_n christus_fw-la es_fw-la they_o call_v he_o the_o foundation_n &_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n general_a doctrine_n general_a in_o epist_n dedic_fw-la ante_fw-la princip_n doctrine_n stapleton_n do_v call_v he_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la some_o teach_v that_o he_o and_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o consistory_n between_o they_o caerem_fw-la they_o lib._n caerem_fw-la other_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o word_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 28._o speak_v of_o himself_o if_o then_o the_o herodian_o deserve_v for_o honour_v herod_n with_o christ_n title_n to_o be_v repute_v heretic_n who_o can_v clear_v the_o papist_n from_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o far_o more_o impudent_o and_o wicked_o give_v christ_n honour_n to_o the_o pope_n argument_n 44_o beicetae_fw-la 44_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n beicetae_fw-la damascene_fw-la number_v those_o
monk_n and_o nun_n among_o heretic_n that_o meeting_n together_o use_v to_o skip_v and_o dance_v also_o together_o as_o they_o think_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o popish_a sort_n leave_v their_o pipe_a and_o dance_v procession_n nor_o do_v priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n cease_v to_o celebrate_v their_o comedicall_a dance_a mass_n skip_v and_o hop_v about_o the_o altar_n like_o ape_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o skip_v and_o to_o leap_v for_o their_o master_n best_a advantage_n argument_n 45_o gnosimachi_n be_v certain_a heretic_n that_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o vulgar_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n omni_fw-la christianorum_fw-la congnitioni_fw-la ac_fw-la scientiae_fw-la ita_fw-la adversantur_fw-la gnosimachi_n adversantur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la c._n gnosimachi_n say_v damascene_fw-la ut_fw-la vanum_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la laborem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicant_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n aliquam_fw-la exquÃrunt_fw-la scientiam_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la aliud_fw-la à _fw-la christiano_n postulare_fw-la quam_fw-la bonas_fw-la praeclarasque_fw-la actiones_fw-la itaque_fw-la aliquem_fw-la simplici_fw-la rudique_fw-la animo_fw-la institutum_fw-la suum_fw-la persequi_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la multam_fw-la curam_fw-la in_o cognoscendis_fw-la decretis_fw-la &_o sententijs_fw-la ponere_fw-la and_o like_v to_o these_o heretic_n be_v the_o papist_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o navarrn_n in_o his_o enchiridion_fw-la declare_v they_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o coliar_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a albeit_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o be_v demand_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n answer_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v 1._o believe_v de_fw-fr legit_fw-la iudicibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o hosius_n write_v against_o brentius_n do_v great_o commend_v ignorance_n and_o do_v great_o allow_v this_o say_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o not_o the_o exercise_n of_o scripture_n scripturae_fw-la scripture_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la he_o say_v also_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a then_o with_o scripture_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o combat_n with_o satan_n general_o they_o allow_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o flat_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnosimachian_o argument_n 46_o the_o 6._o the_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-la haeres_fw-la 6._o ethnophronian_n be_v by_o the_o church_n condemn_v for_o observe_v diverse_a heathenish_a custom_n &_o holiday_n which_o notwithstanding_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o institute_v the_o jubiley_n every_o hundred_o year_n in_o imitation_n of_o certain_a play_n or_o game_n call_v ludi_fw-la seculares_fw-la the_o papist_n also_o have_v their_o expiation_n and_o lustration_n with_o holy_a water_n like_v to_o the_o gentle_n they_o keep_v their_o carneval_n as_o the_o roman_n keep_v their_o lupercalia_n run_v disguise_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n they_o canonize_v saint_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v canonize_v their_o benefactor_n for_o god_n and_o like_a as_o they_o burn_v incense_v to_o their_o idol_n so_o papist_n burn_v incense_v to_o their_o idol_n neither_o do_v they_o regard_v that_o such_o as_o offer_v incense_n to_o dumb_a idol_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v condemn_v as_o idolater_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a censure_n of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o contra_fw-la thurificantes_fw-la that_o be_v against_o those_o that_o burn_a incense_n before_o idol_n they_o do_v likewise_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o inferias_fw-la for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a as_o do_v the_o gentile_n final_o they_o use_v lot_n and_o conjuration_n and_o lash_v themselves_o before_o their_o image_n and_o have_v diverse_a other_o trick_n of_o gentilism_n argument_n 47_o as_o the_o montanist_n so_o likewise_o do_v papist_n mislike_v second_v marriage_n deny_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o not_o account_v those_o marriage_n so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o first_o nay_o they_o seem_v to_o go_v yet_o far_o &_o to_o enjoin_v penance_n for_o 2._o marriage_n neocaesar_n marriage_n 31._o q._n 1._o de_fw-la he_o qui._n &_o council_n neocaesar_n they_o decree_v presbyterum_fw-la convivio_fw-la secundarum_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la interest_n non_fw-la debere_fw-la maximè_fw-la cum_fw-la praecipiatur_fw-la secundis_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la tribuere_fw-la quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la erit_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la propter_fw-la convivium_fw-la illis_fw-la consentiat_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v priest_n to_o allow_v second_o marriage_n or_o to_o bless_v they_o or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o argument_n 48_o christianocategori_a 48_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n christianocategori_a damascene_fw-la also_o account_v they_o heretic_n that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n which_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o papist_n for_o both_o of_o they_o bow_n unto_o they_o pray_v before_o they_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n and_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v only_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o as_o 2._o as_o lib._n 2._o divin_v instit_fw-la c._n 2._o lactantius_n testify_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v by_o papist_n argument_n 49_o the_o papist_n do_v likewise_o in_o diverse_a condition_n and_o quality_n resemble_v the_o old_a heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n make_v mention_v the_o 16._o the_o rom._n 16._o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v warn_v the_o roman_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o scandal_n he_o add_v also_o against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 6._o he_o show_v that_o heretic_n have_v a_o fashion_n to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 2._o peter_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o damnable_a sect_n haeret_fw-la sect_n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v oppose_v heretic_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n unde_fw-la extranei_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la apostolis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quam_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la adversus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la aut_fw-la protulit_fw-la aut_fw-la recepit_fw-la if_o then_o the_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v teach_v doctrine_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o make_v humane_a tradition_n equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v trouble_v and_o corrupt_v the_o deep_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o late_a invention_n and_o have_v digress_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n then_o be_v they_o clear_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o sect_n and_o new_a doctrine_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v catholic_a it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o whole_a discourse_n it_o be_v make_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n by_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la by_o the_o school_n divinity_n by_o the_o lie_a and_o fabulous_a legend_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n but_o also_o of_o stock_n stone_n rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n by_o their_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o by_o the_o jebusite_n new_a doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n nay_o if_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o will_v be_v prove_v heretic_n haeresis_fw-la say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 2._o part_n 1._o occam_n est_fw-la dogma_fw-la falsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la contrarium_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la 3._o orthodoxae_fw-la apud_fw-la matt._n paris_n in_o henric_n 3._o robert_n grosth_v say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n choose_v of_o humane_a understanding_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o either_o open_o teach_v or_o defend_v 31._o defend_v apud_fw-la diony_n carthus_n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 31._o durand_n signify_v that_o heresy_n be_v only_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a
to_o canonical_a scripture_n opinio_fw-la ista_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la haeretica_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la canonicam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la final_o the_o council_n of_o 1._o of_o aen._n sylu._n the_o gist_n council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o basil_n do_v determine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n thatdoth_a reject_v the_o catholic_a faith_n deduce_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o father_n argument_n 56_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v pass_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v pierce_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o glass_n quomodo_fw-la solis_fw-la radij_fw-la concretam_fw-la vitri_fw-la substantiam_fw-la penetrant_fw-la for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a fid_fw-we roman_a part._n 1._o in_o exposit_n 3._o art_n fid_fw-we catechism_n but_o this_o show_v that_o they_o give_v no_o true_a flesh_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o a_o principal_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n argument_n 51_o peter_n 14._o peter_n lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 14._o lombard_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a but_o this_o point_n his_o own_o scholar_n do_v mislike_v as_o erroneous_a non_fw-la debet_fw-la concedi_fw-la say_v occam_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sit_fw-la duplex_fw-la processio_fw-la ne_fw-la dvae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la processiones_fw-la videantur_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la dvae_fw-la filii_fw-la generationes_fw-la una_fw-la aeterna_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la altera_fw-la temporalis_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la they_o also_o dislike_v his_o doctrine_n sentent_fw-fr lib._n 1._o do_v 18._o §_o 4._o where_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v a_o gift_n as_o to_o proceed_v his_o word_n be_v aequè_fw-la donum_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la procedere_fw-la argument_n 52_o 290._o 52_o lib._n 3._o p._n 290._o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o philosopher_n by_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n know_v christ_n crucify_v which_o i_o hope_v robert_n parson_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v erroneous_a argument_n 53_o the_o conventicle_n of_o 9_o of_o sess_n 6._o c._n 9_o trent_n teach_v we_o always_o in_o this_o life_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o same_o teach_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o rather_o a_o superstitious_a distrust_n and_o oppugn_v these_o two_o article_n of_o our_o créed_a i_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n argument_n 54_o final_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o catholic_a and_o which_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n be_v also_o apparent_o erroneous_a which_o in_o part_n have_v be_v prove_v and_o shall_v further_o be_v declare_v at_o all_o time_n if_o either_o robert_n parson_n or_o any_o man_n of_o note_n among_o the_o papist_n leave_v off_o his_o vain_a bangle_n about_o quotation_n dare_v undertake_v particular_o to_o answer_v my_o challenge_n or_o will_v adventure_v hand_n to_o hand_n to_o encounter_v i_o chap._n v._o that_o all_o papist_n if_o they_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n be_v plain_a idolater_n how_o odious_a and_o heinous_a a_o sin_n idolatry_n be_v the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n declare_v almighty_a god_n have_v publish_v his_o law_n against_o idolatry_n add_v a_o very_a severe_a threaten_a against_o those_o that_o shall_v transgress_v it_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v 20._o say_v exod._n 20._o he_o strong_a and_o jealous_a and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v from_o their_o god_n to_o worship_v a_o melt_a image_n suffer_v i_o say_v 32._o say_v exod._n 32._o he_o to_o moses_n that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o idolatry_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v spiritual_a fornication_n but_o nothing_o can_v more_o displease_v a_o man_n than_o that_o his_o spouse_n shall_v forsake_v he_o and_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n run_v after_o stranger_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o 13._o therefore_o deuter._n 13._o god_n forbid_v a_o brother_n to_o spare_v his_o brother_n or_o a_o father_n his_o son_n or_o a_o husband_n his_o wife_n if_o any_o of_o they_o arise_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v other_o god_n sit_fw-la primum_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la say_v moses_n neither_o be_v idolater_n only_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v without_o say_v 22._o say_v apocal._n 22._o john_n shall_v be_v dog_n conjurer_n unclean_a person_n murderer_n and_o such_o as_o serve_v idol_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o say_v that_o idolater_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n if_o then_o popish_a religion_n do_v plain_o maintain_v most_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o not_o only_o by_o their_o practice_n be_v prove_v but_o also_o by_o diverse_a godly_a man_n writing_n verify_v not_o only_o the_o magistrate_n be_v diligent_o and_o serious_o to_o repress_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o idolatry_n but_o also_o all_o christian_n be_v careful_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n if_o not_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o avoid_v god_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n prepare_v for_o idolater_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o lest_o any_o papist_n shall_v complain_v that_o i_o do_v great_o wrong_v the_o romanist_n and_o their_o religion_n charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n i_o do_v now_o god_n willing_a purpose_v to_o make_v my_o charge_n good_a in_o this_o chapter_n what_o papist_n be_v not_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o true_a christian_n nor_o catholic_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o that_o in_o part_n be_v perform_v for_o i_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n it_o rest_v therefore_o now_o for_o a_o full_a description_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o i_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n in_o the_o last_o part_n we_o shall_v god_n willing_a examine_v the_o loyalty_n of_o rob._n parson_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n agent_n and_o adherent_n that_o the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v idolater_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o argument_n first_o draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n second_o out_o of_o father_n three_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o learned_a papist_n and_o last_o out_o of_o their_o own_o common_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n argument_n 1_o 1._o 1_o that_o papist_n be_v idolater_n arg_fw-mi 1._o the_o first_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n do_v express_o forbid_v the_o have_v of_o other_o god_n non_fw-la habebis_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la say_v god_n coram_fw-la i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a god_n before_o i_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n whosoever_o do_v worship_n or_o serve_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o idolater_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v worship_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n that_o seem_v principal_o to_o be_v make_v against_o idolatry_n and_o not_o only_o against_o worship_n of_o idol_n subject_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o also_o against_o idol_n which_o man_n frame_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n second_o by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o account_v they_o idolater_n not_o only_o that_o worship_n idol_n of_o colour_n or_o mettle_n or_o other_o matter_n but_o also_o that_o honour_n with_o religious_a honour_n such_o thing_n as_o themselves_o fancy_n to_o have_v divine_a power_n so_o covetousness_n be_v call_v worship_v of_o idol_n eph._n 5._o and_o those_o be_v idolater_n that_o serve_v 6._o serve_v matth._n 6._o mammon_n or_o call_v a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n their_o god_n or_o that_o put_v trust_v or_o confidence_n in_o any_o creature_n visible_a or_o invisible_a or_o that_o serve_v or_o worship_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n but_o only_o the_o everliving_a and_o true_a god_n final_o
have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o affirm_v also_o that_o pope_n syricius_n be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n publish_v wicked_a doctrine_n &_o teach_v the_o flat_a doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o that_o pope_n sozimus_n bring_v in_o superstition_n and_o falsify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n so_o to_o maintain_v the_o usurp_a primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o m._n bell_n proposition_n may_v not_o well_o stand_v together_o for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n until_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o add_v all_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o materia_fw-la contingenti_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o and_o universal_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v it_o know_v that_o marcelline_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n and_o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a man_n although_o judas_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o lantern_n bearer_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o popish_a writer_n say_v that_o betray_v christ_n and_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o detectour_n of_o falsification_n and_o detractor_n from_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o very_a lanterne_a of_o antichrist_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n let_v he_o therefore_o beware_v he_o be_v not_o take_v pass_v through_o back_n door_n like_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o bel_n and_o so_o for_o his_o gordian_a knot_n be_v take_v tie_v in_o a_o tyburn_n knot_n 10_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o our_o adversary_n form_n of_o writing_n or_o frame_v of_o sentence_n for_o it_o appear_v every_o where_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o pneuma_fw-la and_o periodus_fw-la nor_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o colon_n and_o periode_n commae_n and_o colon_n his_o whole_a discouse_n be_v like_a to_o nothing_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v then_o to_o the_o way_n between_o chard_n and_o honiton_n in_o the_o west_n country_n that_o be_v rude_a and_o rugged_a up_o hill_n and_o down_o hill_n and_o very_o unequal_a but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v yet_o may_v i_o not_o pass_v in_o silence_n that_o 1._o that_o praefat._n fol._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o great_a commander_n and_o princely_a pilot_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n he_o seem_v to_o communicate_v her_o majesty_n sovereign_a authority_n to_o inferior_a person_n and_o do_v not_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v her_o princely_a power_n or_o to_o name_v she_o among_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o state_n and_o yet_o such_o disloyal_a traitor_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n and_o deny_v her_o majesty_n power_n as_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n scuruinesse_n our_o fellow_n percase_o will_v say_v holiness_n be_v not_o seek_v out_o nor_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o their_o offence_n deserve_v by_o this_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o ability_n to_o disprove_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o hold_v so_o he_o have_v utter_o shame_v his_o consort_n and_o the_o crew_n of_o papist_n that_o hitherto_o have_v make_v great_a brag_n of_o this_o their_o champion_n &_o of_o his_o invincible_a argument_n all_o hard_a &_o knotty_a like_o the_o haft_n of_o a_o dougeon_n dagger_n he_o have_v also_o utter_o shame_v himself_o in_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n be_v a_o man_n not_o read_v nor_o any_o way_n fit_a to_o discourse_v or_o handle_v matter_n of_o controversy_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v my_o former_a challenge_n which_o this_o poor_a menowe_n will_v nibble_n at_o but_o also_o to_o discharge_v myself_o honest_o of_o all_o those_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n which_o the_o detractor_n malicious_o go_v about_o to_o charge_v upon_o i_o wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v more_o formal_o &_o not_o only_a skin_n this_o dead_a dog_n who_o overthrow_n shall_v help_v we_o nothing_o but_o handle_v somewhat_o else_o that_o may_v make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a ensue_v the_o order_n and_o chief_a proposition_n &_o chapter_n of_o the_o discourse_n ensue_v i_o will_v god_n willing_a declare_v first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o which_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o second_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o late_o devise_v fancy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n three_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n nor_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n offer_v to_o christ_n church_n to_o call_v they_o catholic_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o we_o call_v dead_a carcase_n man_n four_o that_o papist_n maintain_v many_o both_o old_a &_o new_a haresy_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n five_o that_o they_o be_v idolater_n final_o that_o such_o as_o have_v die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n in_o england_n be_v unnatural_a traitor_n and_o no_o true_a martyr_n and_o that_o such_o priest_n also_o as_o come_v from_o rome_n with_o commission_n and_o faculty_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o so_o to_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v and_o not_o otherwise_o all_o which_o point_v one_o or_o two_o except_v i_o handle_v in_o my_o last_o challenge_n this_o challenge_n thus_o justify_v i_o shall_v god_n will_v present_o encountre_n our_o detractor_n and_o answer_v first_o his_o objection_n concern_v untruth_n second_o his_o quarrel_n concern_v suppose_v falsification_n three_o his_o vain_a &_o childish_a observation_n and_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o adversary_n plead_v and_o how_o much_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o shun_v all_o conference_n and_o dispute_v concern_v lie_n and_o falsification_n i_o will_v also_o for_o further_a evidence_n against_o they_o set_v down_o first_o certain_a notorious_a lie_n and_o forgery_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o next_o such_o lie_v and_o forgery_n as_o be_v commit_v by_o their_o principal_a agent_n and_o herein_o first_o i_o will_v declare_v bellarmine_n to_o be_v most_o guilty_a in_o this_o point_n the_o next_o place_n shall_v contain_v baronius_n his_o cardinal_a leasinge_n after_o they_o i_o will_v note_v certain_a notorious_a lie_n and_o forgery_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o papist_n yea_o of_o parson_n himself_o and_o of_o this_o momus_n in_o his_o new_a nothing_o which_o he_o call_v a_o detection_n of_o lie_n and_o falsification_n final_o to_o answer_v his_o observation_n i_o will_v also_o discourse_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o our_o adversary_n and_o their_o writing_n seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o all_o this_o to_o let_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o defend_v themselves_o then_o to_o press_v we_o and_o to_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n rather_o then_o to_o espy_v mote_n in_o our_o eye_n as_o for_o his_o rail_a word_n &_o rustical_a &_o uncivil_a behaviour_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o archpriest_n in_o his_o next_o general_a synod_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o i_o will_v refer_v he_o over_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o master_n kempe_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o if_o he_o desist_v not_o his_o rail_n and_o rusticalitie_n either_o upon_o the_o archpriest_n admonition_n or_o master_n kempes_n censure_n i_o assure_v he_o i_o will_v set_v a_o fellow_n to_o answer_v he_o that_o shall_v so_o curry_v he_o and_o his_o consort_n the_o papist_n and_o that_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n tip_n up_o their_o villainy_n that_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n of_o ass_n shall_v curse_v he_o for_o bray_a so_o uncivil_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o some_o odd_a priest_n or_o other_o out_o of_o his_o grammar_n dictate_v will_v admonish_v he_o to_o look_v better_o to_o his_o grammar_n rule_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v falsify_v a_o verse_n out_o of_o horace_n and_o make_v a_o gross_a fault_n in_o it_o book_n this_o be_v the_o only_a verse_n in_o the_o book_n for_o where_o horace_n say_v quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la feret_fw-la hic_fw-la pro_fw-la missor_n hiatu_fw-la our_o wise_a 4._o wise_a pag._n 4._o adversary_n have_v quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la proferet_fw-la promissor_n hiatu_fw-la both_o alter_v his_o author_n word_n and_o
call_v rome_n under_o the_o pope_n false_a and_o wicked_a babylon_n gia_n roma_n say_v he_o hor_o '_o babylonia_n fals'eria_fw-la his_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o salzburg_n auentin_n lib._n 7._o michael_n cesenas_n petrus_n blesensis_n and_o other_o and_o so_o guilty_a be_v the_o romanist_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o either_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n or_o else_o they_o give_v out_o such_o vain_a construction_n of_o it_o as_o neither_o satisfy_v themselves_o nor_o other_o argument_n 63_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o worship_v s._n peter_n nor_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o do_v s._n peter_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n or_o to_o have_v his_o pantofle_n kiss_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v worship_v the_o pope_n and_o call_v he_o a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o spouse_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o modrusa_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n cry_v out_o to_o leo_n the_o ten_o te_fw-la beatissime_fw-la leo_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la other_o bear_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n other_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o other_o lead_v his_o palfrey_n other_o kiss_v his_o foot_n argument_n 64_o the_o true_a church_n do_v always_o reverent_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o according_o do_v she_o use_v they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o holy_a thing_n be_v respective_o and_o reverent_o to_o be_v use_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o think_v nor_o beléeve_v reverent_o nor_o use_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o respective_o as_o the_o holiness_n and_o gravity_n of_o such_o thing_n require_v one_o pope_n cast_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o fire_n hildebrandus_fw-la say_v 7._o say_v in_o vita_fw-la gragor_n 7._o beno_n sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la responsa_fw-la divina_fw-la contra_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la quaerens_fw-la iniecit_fw-la igni_fw-la pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la cast_v one_o agnus_n dei_fw-la into_o the_o water_n of_o tybre_n 5._o tybre_n in_o vita_fw-la de_fw-fr pio_n 5._o and_o another_o into_o the_o fire_n cresciuto_fw-mi il_fw-fr tevere_a say_v hierome_n catena_n pio_n vi_fw-la gittò_fw-la un_fw-it '_o agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o il_fw-it fuoco_fw-it appreso_fw-it in_o una_fw-la casa_fw-la piena_fw-it di_fw-it fieno_fw-la vi_fw-la si_fw-la gitto_fw-la un_fw-fr altero_fw-la all_o papist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n affirm_v that_o if_o a_o dog_n or_o hog_n or_o mouse_n eat_v a_o consecrate_v host_n he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o proper_o the_o conspirator_n that_o be_v suborn_v by_o sixtus_n quartus_fw-la to_o kill_v laurence_n and_o julian_n de_fw-fr medici_n be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dato_n signo_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v lib._n geograph_n 5._o volateran_n cum_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la when_o the_o pope_n ride_v abroad_o he_o send_v his_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la before_o with_o the_o baggage_n and_o with_o the_o base_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n as_o mouluc_n in_o a_o treatise_n direct_v to_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n declare_v final_o albeit_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n yet_o do_v the_o pope_n make_v cross_n on_o their_o slipper_n to_o show_v what_o base_a reckon_n they_o make_v of_o their_o religion_n argument_n 65_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n of_o beléeve_v and_o faithful_a people_n and_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n require_v in_o her_o follower_n no_o more_o to_o make_v they_o her_o true_a member_n but_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n outward_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o sacrament_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la pars_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la non_fw-la putamus_fw-la requiri_fw-la ullam_fw-la internam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n so_o by_o his_o account_n the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o heretic_n and_o most_o wicked_a person_n so_o they_o make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o such_o can_v not_o be_v part_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n argument_n 66_o 18._o 66_o matth._n 18._o whosoever_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o excommunicate_v christian_a prince_n and_o stir_v up_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o debase_v holy_a scripture_n and_o set_v up_o uncerteine_a and_o false_a tradition_n and_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n idolatry_n and_o heresy_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v account_v a_o publican_n nor_o a_o heathen_a man_n but_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o follower_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o papist_n will_v deny_v perhaps_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n but_o the_o wicked_a excommunication_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o denounce_v against_o henry_n the_o 8._o k._n of_o england_n of_o pius_n 5._o &_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la against_o her_o majesty_n and_o of_o other_o pope_n against_o other_o prince_n and_o the_o stir_n that_o have_v ensue_v of_o they_o do_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v author_n of_o rebellion_n the_o rest_n we_o have_v already_o touch_v and_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a prove_v hereafter_o argument_n 67_o ecclesiae_fw-la 67_o lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bellarmine_n confess_v and_o all_o papist_n agree_v with_o he_o first_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o maintain_v catholic_a doctrine_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o be_v most_o ancient_a sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la say_v he_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la antiquior_fw-la est_fw-la qùam_fw-la falsa_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o same_o shall_v always_o continue_v ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n 4._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la debet_fw-la amplecti_fw-la omne_fw-la tempora_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omne_fw-la loca_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la omne_fw-la hominum_fw-la genera_fw-la 5._o that_o it_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n certain_a and_o continual_a 6._o that_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n sexta._fw-it nota_fw-la say_v bellar._n est_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la 7._o that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v the_o part_n unite_v among_o themselves_o septima_fw-la nota_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la unio_fw-la membrorum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la capite_fw-la 8._o they_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a 9_o that_o it_o be_v effectual_a 10._o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o docttrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v bellar._n habet_fw-la doctores_fw-la sanctos_fw-la 11._o that_o the_o same_o be_v adorn_v with_o miracle_n &_o prophecy_n 12._o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a and_o final_o that_o such_o as_o have_v favour_v the_o church_n have_v prosperous_a success_n and_o such_o as_o disfavour_v it_o evil_a success_n and_o unhappy_a end_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v neither_o call_v catholic_a of_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v the_o same_o ancient_a the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o establish_v but_o since_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o first_o father_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o enact_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n florence_n &_o trent_n nor_o have_v the_o romish_a church_n any_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o continue_v see_v the_o same_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o determination_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v there_o any_o certainty_n for_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o say_v papae_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr auserribilit_fw-la papae_fw-la gerson_n and_o his_o decree_n do_v oftentimes_o alter_v bohemos_n alter_v epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n nicholas_n of_o cusia_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o god_n do_v
alter_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o publish_v decretales_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o destroy_v that_o which_o another_o build_v and_o contrariwise_o 4._o it_o be_v plain_a impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v free_a will_n and_o work_n sacrament_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o such_o like_a point_n be_v always_o teach_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o shall_v appear_v by_o diverse_a particulars_n where_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o catholic_n 5._o that_o church_n have_v no_o certain_a nor_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o adversary_n know_v who_o succeed_v peter_n nor_o what_o bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n succeed_v one_o another_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a bishop_n a_o long_a time_n want_v due_a election_n and_o ordination_n and_o relinquish_a utter_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o see_v have_v be_v often_o interrupt_v by_o long_a vacation_n distraction_n by_o schism_n intrusion_n of_o dame_n joane_n into_o the_o popedom_n 6_o we_o shall_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o bellar._n can_v show_v the_o decretales_fw-la to_o consent_n with_o paul_n epistle_n or_o to_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n 7._o the_o papist_n have_v not_o only_o overthrow_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n in_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n but_o also_o his_o regal_a and_o priestly_a function_n appoint_v a_o new_a government_n never_o establish_v by_o he_o and_o erect_v a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n furthermore_o that_o church_n not_o only_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o distract_v by_o schism_n but_o also_o be_v much_o distract_v by_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o schoolman_n monk_n and_o friar_n in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o go_v no_o further_o appear_v both_o by_o dionysus_n carthusianus_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n &_o josephus_n angle_n his_o flores_n doctorum_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n disputation_n wherein_o he_o allege_v in_o every_o point_n diverse_a opinion_n 8._o their_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o holy_a stand_v more_o on_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n than_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o establish_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o saint_n depart_v and_o of_o image_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n 9_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v without_o effect_n be_v uphold_v with_o lie_n fable_n fraud_n fire_n and_o sword_n and_o not_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o stand_v 10._o gregory_n the_o 9_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a ambitious_a man_n of_o boniface_n the_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o seek_v rather_o to_o rule_v by_o force_n than_o religion_n clement_n the_o 5._o be_v a_o notorious_a adulterer_n as_o vrsperg_n as_o villani_n &_o vrsperg_n story_n write_v john_n the_o 22._o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o a_o ambitious_a man_n yet_o be_v these_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n for_o as_o for_o friar_n and_o monk_n they_o may_v prate_v their_o pleasure_n but_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n 11._o the_o report_n of_o romish_a miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o but_o lie_v and_o fable_n and_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o their_o legend_n 12._o bellarmine_n shall_v never_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v true_a final_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n in_o most_o of_o their_o attempt_n have_v have_v no_o good_a success_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o great_a protector_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n die_v discontent_n to_o say_v no_o more_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o friar_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o other_o massacrer_n come_v to_o violent_a end_n contrariwise_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o maintain_v true_a christian_n against_o all_o the_o force_n and_o ambuscadae_n of_o their_o enemy_n by_o small_a mean_n if_o then_o bellarmine_n say_v true_a the_o romish_a church_n will_v prove_v no_o true_a church_n argument_n 68_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o convince_a not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 5._o of_o relect._n doct_n princip_n contron_n 1._o q._n 5._o stapleton_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v universal_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o have_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a succession_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o disagree_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o dissent_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v plant_v christian_n religion_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a form_n of_o government_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o temptation_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sound_a and_o intiere_a and_o also_o show_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_a &_o pure_a from_o corruption_n and_o final_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o blundr_a relectis_fw-la blundr_a princip_n doctrinal_a relectis_fw-la stapleton_n not_o only_o confess_v but_o after_o his_o rude_a and_o most_o odious_a and_o tedious_a fashion_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v jerusalem_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n now_o be_v like_a to_o old_a rome_n robert_n parsous_n shall_v do_v we_o a_o special_a favour_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v with_o his_o glorious_a cardinal_n mass_n priest_n mitre_a prelate_n idle_a monk_n lie_v friar_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o law_n faith_n sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o other_o matter_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o may_v do_v well_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o latter_a scholastical_a &_o decretaline_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v be_v universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o rock_n of_o succession_n of_o pope_n upon_o which_o our_o adversary_n build_v so_o large_a conclusion_n ecclesiae_fw-la conclusion_n lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n &_o de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n for_o never_o shall_v the_o pope_n agent_n be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v certain_a or_o continue_v without_o interruption_n it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o diverse_a from_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o popery_n albeit_o all_o dissent_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o diverse_a schism_n further_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v that_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v not_o plant_v but_o rather_o root_v out_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o diverse_a place_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n have_v corrupt_v it_o with_o diverse_a novelty_n and_o heresy_n final_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_a abrogate_a ancient_a canon_n and_o change_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n government_n but_o also_o corrupt_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o add_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n determination_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o fancy_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n therefore_o prevail_a against_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n argument_n 69_o here_o we_o will_v also_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o bristol_n a_o man_n as_o the_o adversary_n imagine_v well_o see_v in_o motive_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n he_o motive_n he_o bristowe_v motive_n commend_v that_o for_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o which_o abhor_v all_o novelty_n heresy_n and_o
that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n deceive_v himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o the_o scripture_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o even_o just_a man_n offend_v and_o fall_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v trifle_v and_o venial_a and_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n but_o sometime_o heavy_a and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v contrary_a and_o colon_n and_o censur_fw-fr colon_n hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o sin_n argument_n 25_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o death_n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o 22._o the_o censur_fw-fr colon_n f._n 22._o papist_n of_o late_a teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n argument_n 26_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n no_o flesh_n say_v the_o 2._o the_o galat._n 2._o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n saint_n 1._o saint_n adverse_a pelag_n lib._n 1._o hierome_n say_v we_o be_v then_o just_a when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n saint_n litera_fw-la saint_n de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o litera_fw-la augustine_n likewise_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n withal_o our_o soul_n and_o withal_o our_o hart_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n but_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a do_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o more_o than_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n argument_n 27_o in_o old_a time_n christian_n never_o can_v believe_v that_o justice_n consist_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o holiday_n and_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n but_o that_o be_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o popery_n now_o to_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v no_o less_o justify_v by_o observance_n of_o the_o pope_n commandment_n then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o god_n law_n the_o papist_n adjoine_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n argument_n 28_o papist_n also_o account_n it_o mortal_a sin_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v against_o the_o pope_n law_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o enchiridion_fw-la of_o navarrus_n throughout_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v much_o puzzele_v argument_n 29_o ancient_a catholic_n beléeve_v that_o original_a sin_n pass_v over_o all_o and_o 5._o and_o rom._n 5._o that_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o papist_n trid._n papist_n decret_n sixti_fw-la 4._o &_o sess_v 5._o council_n trid._n exempt_v the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o this_o sin_n and_o common_o teach_v that_o hieremy_n and_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v from_o this_o sin_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o by_o consequent_a not_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n argument_n 30_o saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orig._n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o augustine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o damnation_n 3._o damnation_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la c._n 3._o fulgentius_n likewise_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v sustain_v endless_a punishment_n 16._o punishment_n lib._n 8._o c._n 16._o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n also_o say_v they_o shall_v endure_v perpetual_a torment_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o papist_n make_v place_n in_o the_o midde-way_n betwixt_o the_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o such_o child_n shall_v endure_v sensible_a pain_n argument_n 31_o 1._o 31_o bellar._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o papist_n hold_v that_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christian_n who_o depend_v whole_o upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o beléeve_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n only_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n argument_n 32_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o papist_n say_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o with_o holy_a water_n but_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n argument_n 33_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o rule_n be_v more_o absolute_a than_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o perfection_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o benet_n of_o nursia_n francis_n dominike_n ignatius_n loyola_n and_o such_o like_a fellow_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o their_o rule_n do_v teach_v perfection_n which_o praise_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o gospel_n argument_n 34_o the_o ancient_a christian_n beléeve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o teach_v we_o 3_o we_o john_n 3_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o of_o the_o 5._o the_o rom._n 5._o apostle_n that_o say_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o the_o late_a papist_n speak_v base_o of_o faith_n make_v it_o a_o bare_a assent_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o also_o strange_a for_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n then_o be_v they_o justify_v further_o they_o shall_v believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v argument_n 35_o we_o do_v not_o read_v before_o gregory_n the_o 7._o his_o time_n that_o any_o pope_n take_v on_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o subject_n oath_n of_o allgeance_n or_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v for_o his_o pontiff_a his_o lib._n 2._o rege_v &_o joseph_n vestan_n deoscul_fw-la pedum_fw-la pontiff_a determination_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v quod_fw-la papa_n à _fw-la fidelitate_fw-la subiectos_fw-la possit_fw-la absoluere_fw-la but_o since_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o pius_n the_o five_o that_o lousy_a companion_n not_o only_o discharge_v her_o majesty_n subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n but_o elizab._n but_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 5._o contra_fw-la elizab._n threaten_a excommunication_n against_o such_o as_o will_v still_o obey_v she_o argument_n 36_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o canonize_v saint_n but_o now_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o canonize_v saint_n very_o impudent_o but_o also_o hire_v their_o proctor_n as_n impudent_o to_o defend_v it_o 11._o it_o op._n catechist_n de_fw-fr 3._o precept_n c._n 11._o canisius_n teach_v that_o under_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabaoth_n be_v contain_v the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n and_o feast_n of_o saint_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v argument_n 37_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v but_o new_a devise_n for_o first_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n or_o that_o pope_n day_n this_o saint_n day_n or_o that_o saint_n day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o work_v upon_o holy_a day_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n dominike_n saint_n francis_n or_o other_o such_o like_a good_a fellow_n day_n second_o christ_n church_n never_o enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v popish_a mass_n and_o such_o like_a idolatrous_a service_n for_o how_o can_v the_o ancient_a church_n enjoin_v man_n to_o hear_v that_o which_o of_o late_o only_o be_v coin_v nay_o contrariwise_o the_o 10._o the_o can._n apost_n 9_o &_o 10._o ancient_a church_n forbid_v christian_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o communion_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v private_a mass_n three_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n command_v christian_n to_o fast_o lend_v by_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n after_o the_o romish_a fashion_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o imber_fw-la day_n or_o vigiles_fw-la of_o saint_n for_o saint_n casulanum_fw-la saint_n epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la augustine_n direct_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o make_v law_n concern_v fast_a and_o when_o christian_n observe_v lend_v they_o be_v not_o force_v either_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n or_o to_o fast_v every_o sunday_n in_o lent_n nor_o be_v permit_v to_o drink_v wine_n and_o
father_n how_o down_o to_o grave_v image_n or_o worship_v they_o the_o 20._o the_o exod._n 20._o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v against_o such_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o nor_o worship_n it_o 19_o it_o lib._n 2._o institut_fw-la c._n 19_o lactantius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o grave_v image_n be_v religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la ubîcunque_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o have_v any_o good_a religion_n neither_o can_v it_o avail_v they_o that_o they_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o image_n for_o so_o do_v the_o gentiles_n answer_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o idolatry_n as_o testify_v 2._o testify_v institut_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o lactantius_n argument_n 22_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o by_o the_o law_n we_o know_v sin_n and_o that_o 5._o that_o 1._o john_n 5._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o three_o that_o 3_o that_o deut._n 27._o &_o galat._n 3_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o if_o then_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o all_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n as_o the_o jebusit_n do_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o coleine_n fol._n 26._o and_o as_o other_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o be_v they_o no_o catholic_n argument_n 23_o catholic_n hold_v that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v and_o to_o save_v unus_fw-la est_fw-la legislator_n &_o index_n say_v saint_n 4._o saint_n jacob_n 4._o james_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la perdere_fw-la &_o liberare_fw-la that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v we_o and_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o to_o justify_v we_o as_o papist_n hold_v be_v never_o general_o teach_v or_o hold_v argument_n 24_o catholic_n hold_v that_o god_n law_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o papist_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o only_o to_o neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o also_o the_o law_n and_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o enchiridion_fw-la of_o navarrus_n and_o other_o book_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n argument_n 25_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n exod._n 20._o say_v direct_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o catholic_n do_v expound_v this_o law_n so_o that_o it_o bind_v the_o regenerate_a aswell_o as_o the_o unregenerat_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v sin_n say_v he_o but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o know_v not_o concupiscence_n but_o because_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o this_o sin_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v mortal_a who_o say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n s._n 27._o s._n lib._n 2._o contr_n faustum_n manich_n c._n 27._o augustine_n also_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v desire_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o surmise_v that_o baptism_n shall_v sanctify_v concupiscence_n and_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o make_v no_o sin_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n therefore_o that_o 5._o that_o sess_n 5._o determine_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o sin_n and_o all_o adherent_n unto_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_n argument_n 26_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n say_v that_o we_o offend_v all_o in_o many_o thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o confess_v when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v that_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o unprofitable_a servant_n so_o likewise_o teach_v catholic_a father_n saint_n pelag._n saint_n lib._n 1._o advers_a pelag._n hierome_n say_v that_o then_o we_o be_v just_a when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o saint_n light_v saint_n de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o light_v augustine_n signify_v that_o in_o the_o frailty_n of_o this_o life_n we_o can_v not_o perfect_o perform_v god_n law_n we_o shall_v then_o say_v he_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v also_o able_a to_o perform_v more_o than_o be_v command_v and_o to_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o all_o christian_n or_o by_o any_o man_n of_o note_n argument_n 27_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n and_o 20._o and_o lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 20._o irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a do_v only_o manifest_a sin_n and_o not_o kill_v it_o the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o hold_v that_o all_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o coleyn_n be_v no_o catholic_n argument_n 28_o the_o council_n of_o 10._o of_o sess_n 6._o c._n 10._o trent_n condemn_v those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v justify_v formal_o by_o christ_n justice_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v formal_o justify_v by_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o no_o flesh_n faith_n the_o 2._o the_o galat._n 2._o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o deni_v also_o that_o 4._o that_o rom._n 4._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o saint_n pelag._n saint_n lib._n 1._o advers_a pelag._n hierome_n say_v that_o our_o justice_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o our_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o invincible_a reason_n for_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v such_o they_o will_v bring_v the_o number_n of_o they_o into_o a_o small_a compass_n for_o as_o david_n as_o de_fw-fr inter_fw-la pellat_fw-la david_n ambrose_n say_v david_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o paul_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a who_o be_v then_o innocent_a argument_n 29_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n rom._n 5._o teach_v we_o that_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n but_o the_o 15._o the_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la amissi_fw-la great_a c._n 15._o papist_n exempt_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n from_o original_a sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o sixtus_n 4._o and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n doctrine_n sess_v 5._o some_o of_o they_o also_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n heremy_n and_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v from_o this_o sin_n and_o so_o bear_v without_o original_a sin_n at_o the_o least_o argument_n 30_o catholic_n hold_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o infect_v all_o by_o ordinary_a course_n descend_v from_o adam_n &_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o by_o christ_n passion_n but_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o sin_n as_o have_v the_o least_o force_n of_o our_o fréewill_n and_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o sensible_a pain_n in_o hell_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v that_o all_o man_n sin_v original_o in_o adam_n or_o need_v to_o be_v save_v from_o sensible_a pain_n by_o christ_n argument_n 31_o the_o 4._o the_o th._n aquin._n &_o dd_a in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 33._o &_o bellar_n de_fw-fr s_n great_a lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o child_n depart_v without_o baptism_n and_o with_o original_a sin_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n nor_o with_o sensible_a
pain_n as_o if_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 25._o chap._n of_o saint_n matth._n shall_v not_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n or_o as_o if_o that_o sin_n that_o bring_v condemnation_n upon_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o sensible_a pain_n or_o as_o if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o place_n in_o hell_n without_o sensible_a pain_n or_o final_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n fire_n saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orig_n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o augustine_n certes_o say_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a 3._o damn_a lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la c._n 3._o fulgentius_n likewise_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v sustain_v endless_a punishment_n and_o 16._o and_o lib._n 8._o moral_n c._n 16._o gregory_n the_o first_o hold_v that_o such_o shall_v endure_v the_o perpetual_a torment_n of_o hell_n argument_n 32_o martin_n ab_fw-la aspilcueta_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n 11._o say_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o catholic_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n argument_n 33_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o man_n have_v grace_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o their_o own_o act_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o confirmation_n by_o order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n man_n receive_v charity_n for_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v justify_v exopere_fw-la operato_fw-la for_o this_o do_v bellarmine_n dispute_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la effectu_fw-la sacrament_n cap._n 3._o and_o 14._o and_o other_o chapter_n follow_v which_o doctrine_n if_o they_o do_v prove_v than_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la let_v he_o take_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o popedom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o catholic_a argument_n 34_o the_o jebusite_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o colein_n teach_v that_o the_o regenerate_v after_o baptism_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o it_o follow_v necessary_o of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o they_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v both_o unjust_a and_o just_a at_o one_o time_n but_o the_o cathotike_a faith_n be_v otherwise_o s._n john_n say_v that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o other_o scripture_n signify_v 20._o signify_v proverb_n 20._o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v his_o hart_n be_v clean_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o venial_a sin_n which_o the_o papist_n say_v may_v be_v do_v away_o without_o repentance_n for_o s._n pelagian_n s._n lib._n 2._o advers_a pelagian_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o most_o just_a man_n in_o some_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o every_o man_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n argument_n 35_o papist_n teach_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o with_o holy_a water_n and_o without_o repentance_n and_o deserve_v not_o death_n but_o no_o catholic_a ever_o teach_v or_o think_v so_o for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o be_v purge_v and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o rom._n he_o declare_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o galat._n 3._o that_o such_o as_o transgress_v god_n law_n be_v accurse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n argument_n 36_o they_o 204._o they_o censur_fw-fr colon._n f._n 204._o teach_v also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o catholic_n know_v that_o those_o that_o so_o teach_v confound_v law_n and_o gospel_n and_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o 1._o he_o rom._n 1._o teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n do_v take_v from_o we_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n if_o that_o promise_n life_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o perfect_o fulfil_v god_n commandment_n argument_n 37_o they_o do_v also_o much_o derogate_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n where_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o benet_n of_o nursia_n francis_n dominike_n ignatius_n loyola_n and_o diverse_a other_o founder_n of_o monkish_a and_o friar-like_a order_n do_v show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n and_o hold_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o do_v it_o true_a catholic_n certes_o never_o maintain_v any_o such_o fantasy_n nor_o allow_v any_o such_o order_n which_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o all_o these_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v their_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n argument_n 38_o of_o say_v they_o speak_v think_v and_o write_v very_o base_o for_o they_o hold_v first_o that_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a assent_n and_o require_v neither_o firm_a hope_n nor_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o make_v it_o true_o christian_n second_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o also_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n three_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o ground_v upon_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o also_o upon_o tradition_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o if_o they_o firm_o hold_v and_o vary_v not_o then_o must_v they_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v no_o less_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o lousy_a legend_n and_o lie_v and_o erroneous_a decretal_n of_o pope_n than_o to_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o true_a catholic_n have_v always_o beléeve_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n rom._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n beléeve_v that_o 3_o that_o john_n 3_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 5._o and_o rom._n 5._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n further_o the_o apostle_n 10._o apostle_n rom._n 10._o teach_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n betwixt_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o deceivable_a doctrine_n of_o pope_n decretal_n argument_n 39_o they_o teach_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o catholic_n have_v always_o take_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v erroneous_a for_o how_o can_v one_o virtue_n be_v the_o form_n of_o another_o again_o see_v matter_n and_o form_n be_v part_n in_o natural_a body_n be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o quality_n that_o rather_o resemble_v form_n than_o matter_n three_o if_o justify_v faith_n be_v always_o form_v with_o charity_n then_o can_v not_o faith_n work_v of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o form_n from_o whence_o action_n procee_v and_o not_o matter_n but_o the_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n rom._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o ephes_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n hereupon_o 3._o hereupon_o lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o cyprian_n say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v just_a argument_n 40_o they_o 13._o they_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we c._n 13._o attribute_v our_o first_o justice_n to_o faith_n and_o other_o preparation_n as_o for_o example_n fear_n hope_v love_n repentance_n a_o purpose_n of_o new_a life_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o principal_a form_n and_o beauty_n of_o our_o justice_n they_o place_n in_o charity_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o call_v our_o second_o justice_n but_o true_a catholic_n do_v otherwise_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o justice_n the_o 1._o the_o 1._o cor._n 1._o apostle_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v justification_n unto_o we_o and_o 3_o and_o rom._n 3._o &_o gal._n 2._o &_o 3_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o
the_o law_n the_o prophet_n also_o do_v show_v that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o defile_a cloth_n of_o a_o unclean_a woman_n neither_o can_v this_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o justice_n or_o that_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o follow_v of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o father_n argument_n 41_o in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o most_o foul_o they_o have_v digress_v from_o the_o catholic_a say_v antonin_n say_v apolog._n ad_fw-la antonin_n justin_n martyr_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o describe_v the_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o first_o church_n do_v only_o mention_v two_o sacrament_n this_o number_n also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ireney_n dionysius_n tertullian_n lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o contr_n marcionem_fw-la ambroses_n book_n of_o sacrament_n cyrille_n catechisticall_a instruction_n and_o all_o the_o father_n that_o in_o no_o place_n mention_v 7._o sacrament_n nor_o compare_v any_o rite_n or_o sacrament_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n pauca_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la say_v 9_o say_v lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 9_o augustine_n eademque_fw-la factu_fw-la facillima_fw-la &_o intellectu_fw-la augustissima_fw-la &_o conservation_n castissima_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la tradidit_fw-la disciplina_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o celebratio_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o weak_a dispute_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o his_o 7._o sacrament_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v either_o good_a argument_n or_o testimony_n for_o his_o opinion_n argument_n 42_o the_o council_n of_o 1._o of_o sess_n 6._o c._n 1._o trent_n do_v anathematise_v all_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o all_o institute_v by_o christ_n jesus_n or_o that_o there_o be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o then_o just_a 7_o which_o doctrine_n if_o robert_n parson_n can_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a let_v he_o take_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o desire_v for_o his_o labour_n his_o friend_n do_v much_o doubt_n of_o his_o good_a success_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o they_o find_v that_o matrimony_n be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n and_o that_o repentance_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n priesthood_n be_v either_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o else_o then_o by_o law_n and_o rite_n adorn_v confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v neither_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o deem_v necessary_a or_o ordinary_a rite_n by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o silence_n of_o father_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n may_v teach_v us._n argument_n 43_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n use_v exorcism_n blowing_n salt_n spittle_n hallow_a water_n anointing_n light_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n neither_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o in_o the_o fontis_fw-la the_o c._n benedict_n fontis_fw-la missale_n they_o pray_v that_o the_o font_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v fruitful_a with_o the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v by_o it_o to_o life_n than_o the_o priest_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o chrism_n in_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o also_o sprincle_n all_o the_o assistant_n with_o holy_a water_n out_o of_o the_o font_n and_o none_o of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n they_o trid._n they_o sess_n 7._o c._n 13._o council_n trid._n say_v may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n if_o then_o robert_n parson_n can_v prove_v these_o ceremony_n to_o have_v be_v either_o ancient_a or_o general_o use_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o catholic_n argument_n 44_o they_o denounce_v they_o acurse_v that_o shall_v not_o hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o curse_n and_o doctrine_n can_v be_v sound_a in_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n nay_o we_o read_v in_o ancient_a writer_n that_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n condemn_v and_o the_o 6._o the_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n 6._o papist_n to_o mollify_v this_o hard_a sentence_n have_v find_v diverse_a mean_n to_o supply_v baptism_n argument_n 45_o they_o dissolve_v marriage_n contract_v by_o enter_v into_o monkish_a religion_n although_o both_o the_o party_n consent_v not_o and_o after_o marriage_n consummate_v they_o hold_v that_o marry_v couple_n may_v depart_v asunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o afterward_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o company_n together_o which_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o true_a for_o 19_o for_o matth._n 19_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o again_o what_o reason_n have_v marry_v couple_n keep_v asunder_o for_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n not_o to_o come_v together_o again_o see_v the_o apostle_n command_v such_o to_o return_v and_o cohabite_v together_o lest_o satan_n shall_v tempt_v they_o iterum_fw-la 7._o iterum_fw-la 1._o cor._n 7._o say_v he_o revertimini_fw-la in_o idipsum_fw-la ne_fw-la tentet_fw-la vos_fw-la satanas_fw-la argument_n 46_o they_o separate_v also_o marriage_n for_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o force_v priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o show_v that_o catholic_a religion_n forbid_v spiritual_a gossip_n to_o entermary_n nor_o that_o monkish_a vow_n and_o abiuration_n of_o marriage_n have_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o catholic_a doctor_n nay_o where_o god_n 18._o god_n levit._fw-la 18._o appoint_v limit_n and_o degree_n within_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v there_o be_v no_o signification_n that_o spiritual_a gossip_n be_v forbid_v to_o entermarry_v and_o the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n of_o marry_a folk_n undefiled_a happy_a be_v popish_a priest_n and_o votary_n if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o their_o bed_n and_o body_n be_v undefiled_a argument_n 47_o they_o believe_v that_o penance_n stand_v upon_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o these_o three_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o themselves_o say_v that_o absolution_n be_v the_o form_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o confession_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a the_o catholic_a church_n certes_o do_v never_o think_v either_o auricular_a confession_n or_o public_a satisfaction_n enjoin_v by_o priest_n to_o be_v require_v necessary_o in_o repentance_n argument_n 48_o they_o trid._n they_o sess_n 14._o council_n trid._n pronounce_v he_o anathema_n that_o beléeve_v not_o that_o penance_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n or_o that_o deni_v auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o catholic_a father_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v institute_v the_o act_n of_o repentance_n nor_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n use_v to_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o can_v they_o show_v any_o place_n where_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v otherwise_o exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n nay_o they_o can_v show_v that_o any_o be_v tie_v to_o confession_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n before_o innocent_n decretale_a beginning_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o course_n establish_v as_o for_o the_o power_n which_o monk_n and_o friar_n claim_v in_o hear_v of_o confession_n that_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o pope_n grant_n benevolence_n and_o authority_n argument_n 49_o they_o 1._o they_o council_n trid._n sess_v 13._o c._n 1._o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v proper_o and_o substantial_o present_a under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o likewise_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v contain_v real_o and_o proper_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n but_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v 1._o be_v mâ—…_n ult._n &_o act_n 1._o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o proper_o shed_v forth_o in_o the_o chalice_n further_o they_o know_v that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o spiritual_o and_o not_o carnal_o as_o do_v the_o canibale_n and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o
and_o robber_n be_v not_o these_o gallant_a fellow_n then_o trow_v you_o that_o suppose_v the_o queen_n justice_n to_o be_v like_o pirate_n and_o robber_n and_o that_o pirate_n and_o robber_n may_v as_o well_o spoil_v man_n by_o the_o high_a way_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o priest_n according_a to_o her_o majesty_n law_n final_o no_o heretic_n nor_o miscreant_n can_v just_o be_v repute_v martyr_n albeit_o they_o die_v for_o their_o false_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n the_o donatist_n die_v desperate_o &_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o heretic_n call_v euphemitae_n which_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o suppose_a martyr_n will_v needs_o be_v call_v 80._o call_v epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 80._o martyriani_fw-la yet_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o account_n of_o they_o then_o as_o of_o lewd_a heretic_n and_o not_o as_o of_o martyr_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n epiphanius_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n we_o read_v also_o in_o history_n that_o turk_n tartar_n &_o moor_n oftentimes_o die_v most_o resolute_o or_o rather_o desperate_o for_o the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o mahomet_n &_o that_o the_o paris_n the_o matth._n paris_n assassin_n that_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o desperate_a cutthroat_n like_v to_o the_o jebusit_n that_o desperate_o will_v adventure_v to_o dispatch_v whosoever_o their_o general_n command_v they_o to_o murder_v suffer_v death_n most_o willing_o and_o constant_o and_o this_o they_o account_v a_o special_a point_n of_o their_o bloody_a religion_n yet_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o repute_v such_o fellow_n martyr_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o papist_n that_o have_v break_v their_o neck_n and_o die_v for_o the_o pope_n cause_n &_o who_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v to_o be_v heretic_n be_v account_v martyr_n nay_o why_o shall_v rebel_n traitor_n and_o assassin_n such_o as_o parrye_v who_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o comoes_n letter_n &_o the_o pope_n promise_n be_v enduce_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o her_o majesty_n &_o such_o like_a wicked_a man_n be_v name_v martyr_n if_o because_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o reply_v that_o as_o at_o rome_n they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n so_o at_o newgate_n &_o such_o place_n they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o hangman_n calendar_n further_o it_o be_v christ_n truth_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n faction_n that_o make_v martyr_n those_o therefore_o that_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n be_v traitor_n and_o not_o martyr_n and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o case_n also_o of_o all_o their_o consort_n if_o they_o pass_v that_o way_n which_o i_o will_v have_v not_o only_o all_o jesuit_n and_o massepriest_n to_o consider_v but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o like_o their_o humour_n and_o opinion_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o grace_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o some_o that_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o treason_n if_o they_o will_v have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o treacherous_a doctrine_n and_o faction_n for_o that_o show_v not_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o grace_n be_v offer_v be_v no_o traitor_n but_o rather_o her_o majesty_n great_a clemency_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v all_o of_o who_o any_o hope_n may_v be_v conceive_v that_o they_o will_v become_v good_a subject_n so_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v pardon_n to_o a_o assassin_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o murder_v man_n upon_o a_o lewd_a conceit_n of_o wrong_a religion_n die_v as_o martyr_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n i_o trust_v all_o true_a christian_n will_v avoid_v they_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o catholic_a i_o hope_v true_a catholic_n will_v no_o long_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n they_o will_v i_o trust_v for_o very_a shame_n forbear_v to_o impute_v heresy_n to_o true_a christian_n if_o massepriest_n be_v idolater_n i_o hope_v religious_a christian_n will_v take_v order_n with_o they_o as_o godly_a king_n do_v with_o baal_n priest_n final_o if_o massepriest_n and_o the_o pope_n agent_n have_v so_o far_o engage_v themselves_o in_o treason_n i_o hope_v all_o true_a subject_n will_v learn_v to_o detest_v popery_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o lewd_a opinion_n bear_v out_o with_o all_o fraud_n vileny_n and_o treason_n which_o because_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o forge_n of_o antichristes_n authority_n and_o invention_n let_v we_o beseech_v god_n to_o reveal_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o such_o as_o now_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o may_v forsake_v he_o and_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o declaration_n and_o justification_n of_o my_o challenge_n it_o rest_v now_o that_o i_o answer_v my_o adversary_n exception_n and_o cavil_n a_o answer_n first_o unto_o such_o exception_n as_o by_o a_o certain_a nameless_a and_o worthless_a fellow_n be_v take_v to_o the_o challenge_n precedent_n and_o next_o unto_o the_o same_o party_n most_o idle_a observation_n thereto_o also_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a of_o certain_a notorious_a falsification_n and_o untruth_n of_o the_o papist_n chap._n 1._o a_o answer_n to_o owlyglass_n exception_n concern_v thirteen_o untruth_n suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o m._n sutcliffes_n challenge_n sect._n 1_o the_o first_o suppose_v untruth_n clear_v in_o 19_o page_n of_o my_o challenge_n and_o all_o direct_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n owliglasse_n can_v find_v so_o much_o as_o any_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n in_o the_o 20._o pagâ—rapiâ—…_n numb_a 10._o in_o my_o former_a and_o in_o the_o latter_a cap._n 4_o numb_a 43._o bee_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n use_v exorcism_n blowing_n salt_n spittle_n hallow_v water_n annoynting_n light_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n neither_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o untruth_n so_o manifest_a that_o caluin_n do_v confess_v it_o owlyglasse_n talk_v of_o untruth_n in_o other_o himself_o utter_v two_o gross_a untruth_n in_o the_o first_o charge_n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o what_o if_o master_n caluin_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v untruth_n be_v not_o owlyglasse_n where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o detect_v i_o of_o one_o untruth_n manifest_o take_v in_o a_o trey_n and_o detect_v to_o have_v utter_v two_o untruth_n in_o one_o breath_n he_o can_v though_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o well_o then_o let_v we_o see_v first_o whether_o my_o word_n contain_v untruth_n and_o next_o whether_o caluin_n confess_v so_o much_o or_o no._n of_o my_o proposition_n there_o be_v two_o part_n first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v these_o ceremony_n now_o in_o question_n and_o second_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o against_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o word_n owliglasse_n can_v object_v nothing_o neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o but_o go_v he_o about_o to_o allege_v any_o thing_n yet_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n his_o institution_n will_v refute_v his_o allegation_n for_o in_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o be_v any_o such_o ceremony_n to_o be_v find_v against_o the_o second_o part_n he_o allege_v caluins_n word_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 15._o art_n 19_o for_o exufflation_n hallow_v of_o water_n anoint_v and_o light_n and_o for_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n he_o produce_v nazianzen_n for_o salt_n he_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n for_o spittle_n he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n and_o the_o name_n of_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la but_o neither_o do_v caluin_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o father_n mention_n either_o the_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o do_v any_o father_n speak_v of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n together_o nor_o can_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o form_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v justify_v by_o father_n either_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o any_o one_o singular_a church_n nor_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o adversary_n can_v any_o one_o concludent_fw-la argument_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n against_o that_o which_o i_o teach_v caluin_n say_v he_o know_v how_o ancient_a the_o ceremony_n of_o exufflation_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la ca._n 15_o num_fw-la 19_o hallow_v of_o water_n of_o anoint_v and_o light_n be_v which_o if_o i_o shall_v confess_v yet_o can_v not_o owlyglasse_n conclude_v that_o such_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
and_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o resolve_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n three_o ambrose_n doubt_v not_o but_o valentinian_n be_v save_v albeit_o he_o die_v without_o baptism_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosâ—_n four_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o baptism_n viz._n of_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o without_o baptism_n man_n may_v be_v save_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 6._o martyrdom_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o hart_n to_o god_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n do_v damn_v those_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o baptism_n final_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o condemn_v all_o die_a without_o baptism_n be_v lay_v upon_o these_o word_n nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la john_n 3._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la intâ—oire_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v these_o word_n of_o baptism_n no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o then_o no_o interpreter_n that_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v thereupon_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n then_o do_v not_o the_o other_o word_n infer_v necessity_n of_o baptism_n unto_o s._n augustine_n word_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 9_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o seem_v to_o contemn_v baptism_n but_o diverse_a may_v die_v without_o baptism_n and_o yet_o not_o contemn_v it_o we_o say_v also_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n that_o none_o be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v but_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o tie_v god_n grace_n unto_o sacrament_n we_o do_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a external_a mean_n by_o which_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v but_o we_o exclude_v not_o extraordinary_a course_n i_o do_v also_o confess_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o original_a sin_n be_v damn_v to_o hell_n fire_n but_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o all_o that_o die_v before_o baptism_n albeit_o they_o much_o desire_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n dye_v in_o original_a sin_n but_o say_v owlyglasse_n you_o say_v that_o child_n by_o baptism_n be_v receyve_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o christ_n church_n psal_n 1â—_n but_o he_o be_v simple_a to_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o none_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o ark_n without_o baptism_n he_o say_v also_o that_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o book_n be_v permit_v to_o baptise_v but_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v shame_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v untruth_n who_o take_v on_o he_o to_o control_v other_o in_o that_o behalf_n he_o conclude_v final_o see_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n do_v send_v infant_n to_o hell_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o his_o consequent_a be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o value_n for_o many_o die_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o for_o want_v of_o small_a matter_n and_o not_o only_o of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v sick_a man_n also_o die_v for_o want_v of_o physic_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o physic_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o detector_n wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o effect_v nothing_o sect._n 3_o that_o catholic_n use_v not_o after_o the_o popish_a manner_n to_o separate_v man_n &_o wife_n upon_o occasion_n of_o monastical_a vow_n his_o three_o accusation_n be_v ground_v upon_o these_o word_n they_o hold_v that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o marry_a couple_n may_v depart_v asunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a afterward_o to_o company_n together_o a_o matter_n not_o only_o strange_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n time_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v conjoin_v but_o seek_v to_o fasten_v a_o untruth_n upon_o i_o he_o commit_v a_o gross_a falsification_n himself_o for_o he_o cut_v off_o my_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n see_v the_o challenge_n pag._n 20._o and_o midst_n of_o the_o sentence_n â—umbling_v the_o rest_n together_o very_o ill_o favored_o and_o mar_v the_o grace_n of_o my_o sentence_n with_o his_o lewd_a handle_n to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n he_o allege_v other_o word_n of_o i_o out_o of_o the_o 35._o page_n where_o i_o say_v that_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o new_a forge_n of_o popish_a invention_n but_o as_o before_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v i_o speak_v of_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o prohibition_n and_o dissolve_v of_o marriage_n for_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o dissolve_v of_o marriage_n contract_v and_o other_o matter_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o have_v frame_v my_o word_n after_o his_o own_o lewd_a fashion_n and_o curtal_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o notable_a untruth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v testimony_n and_o example_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o marry_a folk_n pag._n 15._o that_o with_o mutual_a consent_n vow_v perpetual_a chastity_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v epiphanius_n hierom_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o arles_n &_o s._n augustine_n but_o first_o he_o mince_v the_o matter_n &_o dare_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v for_o i_o say_v that_o marry_a folk_n may_v not_o be_v so_o separate_v but_o that_o they_o may_v come_v together_o again_o and_o he_o talk_v of_o separation_n for_o a_o time_n now_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v most_o true_a &_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o our_o saviour_n word_n mat._n 19_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v let_v not_o man_n separate_v therefore_o marriage_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 7._o be_v direct_a for_o i_o to_o those_o that_o be_v conjoin_v in_o matrimony_n say_v he_o not_o i_o command_v but_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o a_o time_n depart_v he_o will_v they_o to_o come_v together_o again_o lest_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o three_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v that_o i_o have_v say_v true_a scelus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n homil_n 63._o in_o math._n 19_o in_o duo_fw-la dividere_fw-la unam_fw-la carnem_fw-la sic_fw-la et_fw-la mulieren_fw-mi a_o svo_fw-la viro_fw-la diripere_fw-la iniquissimum_fw-la est_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v theophylact._n siâ—ut_o impium_fw-la est_fw-la svam_fw-la carnem_fw-la dividere_fw-la ita_fw-la et_fw-la coniuges_fw-la divellere_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o separate_v marry_v folk_n four_o reason_n show_v that_o if_o marriage_n be_v a_o knot_n indivisible_a that_o marry_v folk_n can_v be_v upon_o pleasure_n sunder_v &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o presumption_n intolerable_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o dissolve_v marriage_n who_o institution_n be_v from_o god_n final_o it_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n dispute_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la c._n 37._o who_o handle_v this_o point_n with_o more_o cunning_a than_o this_o poor_a swad_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o marry_a couple_n be_v separate_v for_o religion_n in_o ancient_a time_n or_o that_o this_o practice_n be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v verify_v against_o bellarmine_n in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la as_o for_o the_o example_n &_o testimony_n allege_v by_o owliglasse_n they_o either_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n or_o make_v against_o he_o neither_o epiphanius_n nor_o hierome_n say_v that_o marry_v folk_n use_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o holy_a order_n except_o they_o do_v promise_v perpetual_a continency_n from_o their_o wife_n as_o owliglasse_n with_o his_o glassy_a conscience_n affirm_v for_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v one_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o vow_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o haeres_fw-la 59_o ad_fw-la huc_fw-la viventem_fw-la et_fw-la liberos_fw-la gignentem_fw-la unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la virum_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n non_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la una_fw-la continuit_fw-la he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o promise_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o priest_n may_v return_v back_o again_o to_o company_n with_o their_o
say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n now_o use_v by_o the_o romanist_n be_v new_a &_o not_o receive_v before_o the_o council_n of_o floremce_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1423._o and_o that_o i_o say_v true_a it_o may_v be_v confirm_v first_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o we_o can_v find_v either_o institution_n form_n or_o matter_n of_o that_o new_a sacrament_n second_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o albeit_o we_o find_v the_o form_n of_o other_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o the_o form_n or_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o popish_a confirmation_n the_o old_a ordinall_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o concern_v it_o isidore_n amalarius_n and_o all_o ancient_a ritualiste_n omit_v it_o apud_fw-la antiquiores_fw-la authores_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confirmat_fw-la c._n 10._o say_v bellar_n speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la three_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v neither_o mention_v the_o institution_n nor_o the_o proper_a matter_n nor_o the_o form_n use_v in_o this_o action_n by_o the_o romanistes_n bellar._n albeit_o he_o search_v all_o corner_n yet_o find_v he_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n he_o cit_v justine_n tertullian_n cyprian_n jerome_n &_o other_o ibid._n c._n 5._o &_o 6._o but_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o use_v in_o baptism_n most_o common_o further_o more_o they_o have_v not_o any_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n teach_v concern_v confirmation_n four_o the_o schoolman_n differ_v about_o the_o institution_n of_o confirmation_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o a_o certain_a counsel_n at_o meldis_n concern_v the_o form_n also_o and_o matter_n or_o minister_v of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o resolve_v five_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o confirmation_n be_v receive_v by_o any_o authority_n before_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n unless_o we_o take_v the_o particular_a instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n for_o a_o general_a establishment_n final_o the_o weak_a and_o absurd_a dispute_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o institution_n of_o this_o pretend_a sacrament_n nor_o to_o confirm_v either_o the_o form_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o may_v resolve_v a_o man_n that_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o new_a invention_n page_n 31._o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a untruth_n viz._n to_o affirm_v the_o form_n of_o popish_a confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n for_o to_o omit_v say_v he_o how_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o he_o have_v omit_v this_o indeed_o he_o shall_v have_v omit_v a_o bold_a and_o impudent_a untruth_n for_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o this_o form_n of_o confirmation_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n can_v never_o agree_v about_o the_o form_n and_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v practice_v this_o form_n when_o we_o find_v no_o record_n or_o memorial_n of_o it_o in_o ancient_a and_o authentical_a history_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v not_o mention_v all_o the_o form_n of_o their_o sacrament_n he_o say_v also_o that_o we_o can_v show_v any_o late_a beginning_n of_o confirmation_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n before_o which_o the_o schoolman_n bable_v their_o pleasure_n but_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a resolution_n on_o which_o they_o depend_v lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la donatist_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o have_v always_o be_v observe_v and_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o confirmation_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v past_a shame_n in_o avouch_v so_o gross_a untruth_n for_o first_o we_o show_v that_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n second_o owlyglasse_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n receive_v believe_v or_o teach_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o confirmation_n will_v he_o show_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o africa_n italy_n and_o other_o country_n he_o may_v win_v himself_o some_o good_a credit_n final_o he_o can_v show_v by_o any_o good_a record_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o confirmation_n that_o now_o be_v this_o do_v he_o proceed_v on_o and_o say_v to_o omit_v this_o and_o many_o notable_a thing_n else_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v master_n sutcliffe_n of_o untruth_n that_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o form_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o usual_a and_o common_a form_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bellarmine_n note_v this_o place_n of_o thomas_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o simple_a fellow_n to_o omit_v notable_a thing_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v but_o his_o simplicity_n be_v far_o great_a to_o think_v that_o either_o thom._n aquinas_n be_v a_o authentical_a witness_n or_o that_o his_o testimony_n do_v convince_v i_o for_o albeit_o thomas_n do_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o form_n of_o which_o he_o must_v not_o think_v i_o ignorant_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o schoolman_n be_v receive_v general_o in_o the_o church_n &_o great_a simplicity_n not_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n esteem_v but_o a_o little_a the_o dispute_n of_o school_n until_o their_o school_n opinion_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o establish_v by_o counsel_n further_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n by_o he_o mention_v be_v the_o usual_a and_o common_a form_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o show_v himself_o first_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a fellow_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o i_o in_o this_o point_n rather_o betray_v his_o own_o ignorance_n than_o convince_a i_o of_o untruth_n and_o next_o a_o lie_a companion_n in_o belie_v his_o own_o master_n thomas_n aquinas_n sect._n xi_o that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o usual_o keep_v in_o pix_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o my_o former_a challenge_n i_o say_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o about_o in_o procession_n and_o keep_v of_o it_o in_o pix_n savour_v of_o novelty_n owlyglasse_n not_o dare_v to_o deny_v all_o only_o except_v against_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o pix_n but_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n he_o will_v not_o have_v mangle_v my_o word_n and_o accuse_v other_o of_o falsification_n have_v at_o every_o turn_n run_v into_o it_o headlong_o himself_o accuse_v i_o also_o of_o untruth_n himself_o most_o untrue_o and_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n be_v plentiful_a for_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o pix_n for_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v one_o authentical_a testimony_n for_o this_o point_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v 14._o decreeth_n that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o presence_n no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n viz._n beside_o he_o that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o then_o the_o deacon_n shall_v proffer_v &_o edere_fw-la that_o be_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v it_o themselves_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o ministration_n or_o communion_n only_o and_o the_o canon_n intend_v to_o restrain_v the_o insolency_n of_o deacons_n that_o at_o the_o communion_n presume_v to_o receive_v before_o either_o bishop_n or_o elder_n not_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o communion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o old_a romish_a ordinall_n can._n 12._o the_o same_o council_n also_o will_v have_v the_o excommunicate_a reconcile_v before_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o to_o have_v the_o communion_n deliver_v to_o they_o but_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a
say_v that_o saint_n be_v mediator_n not_o of_o redemption_n but_o of_o intercession_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess_n 3._o desire_a the_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o first_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n allow_v none_o for_o mediator_n but_o christ_n jesus_n that_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o mediate_v our_o peace_n they_o be_v also_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o popish_a distinction_n second_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n because_o the_o apostle_n desire_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o who_o he_o may_v come_v and_o which_o do_v understand_v his_o prayer_n to_o conclude_v after_o owlyglasse_n his_o fashion_n that_o therefore_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v term_v his_o mediator_n or_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o those_o which_o neither_o can_v hear_v we_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o grant_v our_o prayer_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v in_o the_o 3_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n c._n 23._o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v for_o us._n how_o shall_v they_o call_v say_v he_o on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o three_o the_o father_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n mariam_n say_v epiphanius_n nemo_fw-la adoret_fw-la neque_fw-la muliâ—rum_fw-la neque_fw-la virum_fw-la and_o again_o neque_fw-la tecla_n neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sanctu_fw-la adoretur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la nobis_fw-la antiquus_fw-la error_n ut_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o adoremus_fw-la ea_fw-la rom._n 1._o quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fâ—cta_fw-la sunt_fw-la s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o king_n by_o mediation_n of_o tribune_n and_o noble_a man_n because_o they_o be_v man_n but_o to_o come_v to_o god_n that_o we_o need_v no_o spokeseman_n but_o a_o dâ—uout_a mind_n four_o both_o counsel_n and_o father_n condemn_v worship_n of_o angel_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christianos_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 35._o derelicta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la angelos_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la abominandae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la they_o say_v christian_n be_v not_o to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n and_o to_o run_v into_o corner_n to_o worship_n angel_n for_o that_o they_o signify_v to_o be_v idolatry_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 7._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la accedere_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_fw-la propterea_fw-la sursum_fw-la ac_fw-la deorsum_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la versat_fw-la epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n where_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o angelike_n condemn_v the_o worshipper_n of_o angel_n for_o heretic_n five_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v utter_o repugn_v against_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o the_o ritual_a book_n of_o ancient_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o christian_n pray_v thus_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o prayer_n use_v maria_fw-la mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o believe_v shall_v owlyglasse_n find_v where_o christian_n pray_v thus_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la succurre_fw-la misâ—ris_fw-la iwa_fw-la pusillanime_n mens_fw-la febr_n retove_n fâ—ebiles_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o or_o as_o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la tibi_fw-la accepta_fw-la sint_fw-la sanctae_fw-la batildis_n obtineant_fw-la merita_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o form_n of_o litanye_n to_o angel_n and_o romish_a saint_n in_o ancient_a book_n be_v find_v final_o these_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o what_o reason_n have_v christian_n not_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v command_v but_o to_o run_v to_o saint_n who_o neither_o understand_v man_n thought_n nor_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n nor_o can_v help_v us._n nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o uncertain_a whether_o many_o of_o those_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v worship_n be_v saint_n or_o no._n the_o lie_n therefore_o that_o owlyglasse_n will_v fasten_v on_o i_o do_v touch_v the_o apostle_n &_o holy_a father_n who_o doctrine_n i_o follow_v and_o not_o i_o only_o and_o may_v well_o be_v return_v back_o on_o he_o but_o say_v he_o of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n page_n 34_o there_o be_v such_o plentiful_a proof_n that_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v he_o from_o ashamelesse_a unttuth_n and_o there_o upon_o he_o both_o bring_v forth_o basill_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chrysostome_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o ruffinus_n but_o no_o one_o of_o these_o have_v one_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o romish_a missal_n and_o breviaries_n have_v many_o further_o the_o twentieth_o homily_n in_o honour_n of_o 40._o martiâ—es_n be_v not_o authentical_a nor_o be_v ever_o write_v by_o basill_n neither_o be_v every_o rude_a voice_n that_o pass_v in_o council_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o council_n as_o authorize_v vy_z solemn_a act_n beside_o that_o many_o epistle_n and_o writing_n be_v set_v out_o among_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n that_o deserve_v no_o credit_n so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o 66_o homily_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o ambroses_n book_n de_fw-la viduis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o hand_n of_o idolater_n and_o falsary_n ruffin_n tell_v we_o only_o lib._n 2._o hist_o c._n 33._o what_o some_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o suppose_v some_o of_o these_o father_n shall_v either_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n name_n saint_n or_o angel_n or_o else_o desire_v in_o a_o generality_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o triumphant_a church_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o admit_v also_o that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v pray_v to_o saint_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o justify_v the_o blasphemous_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v any_o public_a prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n final_o the_o father_n do_v rather_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n then_o pray_v to_o martyr_n as_o god_n and_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o most_o authentical_a father_n and_o best_a learned_a and_o their_o authentical_a writing_n then_o either_o such_o rag_n as_o be_v falses_o countenance_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o some_o hard_a speech_n of_o father_n further_o owlyglasse_n signify_v that_o hierome_n against_o vigilantius_n defend_v prayer_n to_o saint_n but_o he_o must_v allege_v good_a proof_n or_o else_o his_o reader_n and_o every_o one_o that_o read_v hierome_n will_v tell_v he_o he_o lie_v final_o he_o allege_v m._n bell_n against_o i_o and_o adjoin_v m._n gough_n in_o a_o treatise_n against_o m._n fecknam_n unto_o he_o but_o we_o all_o agree_v against_o he_o and_o his_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o albeit_o some_o one_o or_o two_o long_a since_o call_v upon_o saint_n yet_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o ancient_a christian_n have_v not_o such_o form_n allow_v or_o public_o use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o prayer_n to_o angel_n and_o our_o lady_n our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v nothing_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o collyridian_n and_o angelike_n neither_o can_v he_o allege_v any_o thing_n for_o prayer_n to_o romish_a saint_n nor_o to_o martyr_n but_o certain_a counterfeit_a writing_n and_o private_a practice_n of_o one_o or_o two_o father_n which_o against_o the_o rest_n and_o against_o authentical_a writing_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n sect._n xiii_o that_o auricular_a confession_n after_o the_o romish_a fashion_n be_v not_o establish_v nor_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n before_o innocentius_n the_o three_o his_o time_n the_o last_o exception_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o untruth_n owlyglasse_n take_v against_o i_o be_v for_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o romish_a auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v ancient_a a_o matter_n that_o seem_v much_o to_o pinch_v my_o adversary_n and_o his_o consort_n for_o that_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o the_o most_o part_n depend_v the_o gain_n of_o their_o faculty_n the_o credit_n
he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pepuzian_n and_o papist_n be_v unlike_a and_o namely_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v only_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o for_o that_o the_o pepuzian_n do_v give_v priesthood_n to_o woman_n in_o which_o two_o point_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o main_n difference_n betwixt_o papist_n &_o pepuzian_n but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o it_o can_v abide_v no_o touch_n for_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v any_o point_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n &_o not_o those_o only_o which_o do_v jump_o with_o heretic_n in_o all_o point_n and_o circumstance_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n shall_v differ_v in_o two_o or_o three_o point_n from_o pepuzian_n yet_o must_v they_o needs_o savour_v of_o that_o heresy_n in_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v and_o derive_v the_o succession_n of_o pope_n from_o pope_n joane_n and_o other_o particular_n before_o rehearse_v final_o he_o will_v willing_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o wemens_n baptism_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n for_o say_v he_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o private_a baptism_n where_o albeit_o woman_n be_v nor_o mention_v yet_o for_o that_o woman_n be_v then_o present_a only_a they_o be_v express_v he_o affirm_v also_o that_o m._n hooker_n do_v defend_v woman_n baptism_n &_o that_o i_o must_v defend_v it_o unless_o i_o will_v change_v my_o opinion_n but_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v his_o consort_n he_o run_v himself_o into_o danger_n and_o like_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n bold_o avouch_v diverse_a untruth_n for_o first_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v against_o woman_n baptism_n and_o diverse_a popish_a callet_n have_v be_v punish_v for_o attempt_v to_o administer_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n second_o the_o book_n do_v express_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o owlyglasse_n pretend_v but_o only_o will_v have_v child_n in_o extremity_n baptize_v private_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n if_o the_o parent_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o child_n be_v diligent_a three_o m._n hooker_n never_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o communion_n book_n allow_v private_a baptism_n as_o owlygl_n impudent_o affirm_v nay_o albeit_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v such_o baptism_n to_o be_v of_o validity_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o such_o person_n as_o do_v baptize_v infant_n be_v no_o minister_n do_v unlawful_o usurp_v the_o minister_n office_n but_o owlyglasse_n allege_v m._n hooker_n first_o book_n p._n 62._o for_o the_o five_o book_n sect_n 62._o seem_v not_o to_o have_v read_v the_o book_n which_o he_o quote_v final_o for_o myself_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v with_o any_o devise_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o point_n or_o any_o other_o i_o do_v oppugn_v or_o digress_v from_o the_o communion_n book_n owlyglasse_n therefore_o may_v do_v well_o to_o bring_v better_a stuff_n if_o he_o will_v convince_v i_o of_o falsification_n and_o to_o cease_v to_o talk_v of_o tippet_n and_o cap_n himself_o have_v as_o much_o learning_n almost_o in_o his_o cap_n as_o in_o his_o head_n and_o so_o well_o deserve_v a_o tyburn_n tippet_n for_o his_o treacherous_a divinity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v he_o put_v on_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v where_o he_o say_v i_o do_v guileful_o quote_v s._n augustine_n for_o to_o this_o point_n of_o woman_n baptism_n i_o quote_v he_o not_o at_o all_o sect._n vi_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o barefooted_a brethren_n of_o heretic_n that_o go_v barefoot_a owlyglasse_n speak_v very_o naked_o poor_o and_o bare_o if_o the_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v like_o to_o his_o discourse_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v be_v call_v nudipedales_n for_o their_o go_v barefoot_a but_o adamitae_n for_o go_v naked_a he_o promise_v to_o convince_v i_o of_o falsification_n but_o here_o forget_v his_o argument_n he_o charge_v i_o for_o not_o set_v down_o s._n augustine_n word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n not_o to_o set_v down_o impertinent_a word_n or_o as_o if_o all_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n that_o refer_v themselves_o to_o place_n not_o set_v down_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v in_o so_o do_v for_o the_o matter_n itself_o owlyglasse_n can_v take_v any_o just_a exception_n unto_o my_o speech_n unless_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o barefooted_a brethren_n be_v number_v among_o heretic_n or_o that_o the_o franciscanes_n and_o excalceatae_n and_o capuchin_n go_v barefoot_a neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o augustine_n c._n 64._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la do_v account_n these_o fellow_n heretic_n for_o that_o they_o go_v barefoot_a upon_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o for_o penance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o place_n only_o but_o the_o very_a evil_a opinion_n that_o heretic_n hold_v that_o make_v they_o heretic_n admit_v then_o that_o capuchin_n franciscan_n and_o their_o dear_a sister_n the_o excalceatae_n go_v barefoot_a upon_o other_o reason_n than_o the_o old_a barefooted_a heretic_n yet_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o singularity_n of_o go_v barefoot_a both_o of_o they_o do_v well_o agree_v unless_o therefore_o this_o mask_a brother_n of_o the_o capuchin_n owlyglasse_n can_v bring_v better_a ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o barefooted_a brethren_n and_o sister_n to_o complain_v of_o injurious_a slander_n but_o contrariwise_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o wish_v that_o see_v he_o will_v needs_o go_v mask_v he_o will_v take_v a_o shoe_n lay_v aside_o by_o some_o one_o of_o his_o holy_a barefooted_a sister_n and_o make_v a_o mask_n of_o it_o to_o cover_v his_o false_a visage_n that_o no_o honest_a man_n may_v ever_o know_v so_o impudent_a and_o foolish_a a_o wrangler_n sect._n vii_o of_o s._n augustine_n relation_n concern_v the_o priscillianist_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o priscillianist_n say_v haeres_fw-la 70._o they_o disjoin_v marry_v folk_n for_o religion_n sake_n and_o these_o word_n i_o quote_v most_o true_o why_o then_o be_o i_o charge_v by_o owlyglasse_n with_o falsification_n forsooth_o say_v he_o because_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o prove_v falsification_n then_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v falsify_v almost_o all_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v for_o he_o in_o most_o place_n leave_v out_o word_n follow_v yea_o and_o sometime_o word_n go_v before_o and_o come_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o show_v the_o agreement_n of_o papist_n and_o priscillianist_n in_o one_o point_n i_o leave_v out_o nothing_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v yet_o in_o make_v sleight_n account_n of_o oath_n they_o both_o do_v well_o agree_v and_o in_o this_o point_n also_o wherein_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v disagréement_n yet_o they_o agree_v better_a than_o owlyglasse_n think_v for_o albeit_o papist_n in_o open_a term_n do_v not_o say_v marriage_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o if_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v live_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v say_v in_o a_o decretale_a under_o the_o name_n of_o syricius_n and_o if_o marry_a folk_n be_v a_o state_n imperfect_a and_o can_v please_v god_n as_o diverse_a stiff_o hold_v then_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o papist_n condemn_v marriage_n final_o if_o that_o be_v a_o property_n of_o priscillianist_n to_o separate_v marry_v folk_n one_o from_o another_o against_o the_o will_n of_o either_o party_n then_o in_o separate_a marriage_n not_o consummate_v the_o papist_n be_v priscillianist_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o owlyglasse_n they_o be_v also_o in_o this_o priscillianist_n that_o they_o keep_v marry_v couple_n a_o sunder_o be_v once_o separate_v by_o â—…nsent_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o come_v together_o again_o although_o they_o much_o desire_v it_o of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o which_o may_v abate_v his_o rage_n in_o cry_v out_o of_o falsification_n and_o lie_n if_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o furious_a and_o beside_o himself_o sect._n viii_o that_o infidel_n sin_n in_o all_o their_o moral_a action_n of_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n now_o late_o reviue_v by_o the_o papist_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o sufficient_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n chap._n 4._o i_o do_v also_o deliver_v diverse_a argument_n and_o testimony_n in_o my_o late_a challenge_n to_o prove_v papist_n to_o be_v pelagian_n which_o if_o owlyglasse_n have_v be_v the_o man_n he_o take_v himselte_v to_o be_v he_o will_v have_v encounter_v and_o answer_v but_o he_o poor_a idiot_n have_v no_o such_o stuff_n in_o he_o therefore_o deny_v not_o that_o papist_n and_o pelagian_o agree_v well_o
in_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o joint_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o both_o maintain_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sanctify_v after_o baptism_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o pelagianisme_n he_o only_o snatch_v at_o three_o or_o four_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o so_o with_o a_o mask_n on_o his_o broad_a face_n pass_v on_o to_o play_v the_o zanni_n in_o other_o matter_n where_o i_o say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n hold_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o gentile_n sin_v in_o all_o their_o action_n he_o say_v i_o belie_v s._n augustine_n and_o malicious_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o writing_n afterward_o he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v pelagianisme_n to_o hold_v that_o infidel_n sin_n in_o all_o their_o action_n again_o he_o say_v that_o this_o point_n be_v forge_v by_o i_o and_o false_o father_v upon_o s._n augustine_n and_o so_o he_o run_v on_o in_o a_o vain_a of_o rail_v lead_v on_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o dictate_v and_o not_o read_v the_o place_n allege_v for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o so_o impudent_o have_v face_v out_o a_o untruth_n nor_o ignorant_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v to_o plain_o and_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o chapter_n quote_v by_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v and_o of_o this_o i_o will_v make_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v lib._n 4._o contr_n julian._n c._n 3._o cum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la finem_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n referuntur_fw-la dona_fw-la dei_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la mali_fw-la his_fw-la utentes_fw-la efficiuntur_fw-la iniusti_fw-la he_o say_v that_o wicked_a man_n use_v god_n gift_n be_v make_v sinner_n and_o unjust_a for_o that_o they_o refer_v they_o not_o to_o the_o right_a end_n and_o afterward_o si_fw-la gentilis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la vivit_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la nudum_fw-la operuerit_fw-la periclitantem_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la aegri_fw-la vulnera_fw-la foverit_fw-la divitias_fw-la honestae_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la impenderlt_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la falsum_fw-la nec_fw-la tormentis_fw-la potuerit_fw-la impelli_fw-la quaero_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la say_v augustine_n to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n utrum_fw-la haec_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la bene_fw-la faciat_fw-la a_o male_a si_fw-mi enim_fw-la quamuis_fw-la bona_fw-la malè_fw-la tamen_fw-la facit_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la eum_fw-la peccare_fw-la qui_fw-la malè_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o say_v plain_o that_o gentile_n sin_n in_o all_o their_o action_n though_o the_o act_n be_v good_a again_o bonum_fw-la malè_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la infideliter_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la malè_fw-la facit_fw-la profectò_fw-la peccat_fw-la again_o he_o say_v that_o infidel_n sin_n in_o do_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a he_o do_v also_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n because_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n if_o then_o the_o archpriest_n have_v any_o power_n over_o this_o rail_a fellow_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o give_v he_o some_o discipline_n that_o have_v maintain_v julian_n the_o pelâ—gians_n opinion_n and_o deny_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o like_o a_o ignorant_a dolt_n cry_v out_o that_o i_o have_v forge_v these_o word_n and_o father_v they_o upon_o s._n augustine_n but_o say_v he_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o note_v this_o error_n in_o the_o pelagian_n viz._n that_o infidel_n sin_n in_o all_o their_o action_n but_o reprove_v the_o heretic_n for_o a_o different_a matter_n to_o wit_n for_o maintain_v that_o infidel_n have_v true_a virtue_n and_o to_o this_o point_n he_o report_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n but_o therein_o he_o do_v also_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v this_o point_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n so_o he_o dispute_v the_o other_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o either_o our_o adversary_n have_v not_o so_o much_o learning_n as_o to_o understand_v latin_a or_o else_o he_o take_v this_o quotation_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n or_o out_o of_o he_o dictate_v again_o our_o adversary_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v blind_a not_o see_v that_o what_o i_o say_v do_v follow_v of_o that_o which_o himself_o allege_v for_o if_o infidel_n have_v no_o true_a virtue_n then_o do_v they_o sin_v in_o all_o their_o action_n unless_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v their_o moral_a action_n neither_o to_o be_v good_a nor_o bad_a furthermore_o if_o the_o will_n of_o infidel_n be_v like_o a_o evil_a tree_n then_o can_v it_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o evil_a fruit_n and_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n then_o if_o the_o action_n of_o infidel_n do_v not_o proceed_v of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o infidel_n sin_n in_o all_o their_o moral_a action_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o owlyglasse_n then_o a_o wise_a fellow_n trow_v you_o to_o avouch_v a_o untruth_n so_o impudent_o and_o do_v you_o not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o simple_a disputer_n that_o allege_v word_n that_o convince_v he_o of_o folly_n ignorance_n and_o pelagianism_n sect._n ix_o that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a now_o in_o this_o frailty_n of_o nature_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o this_o point_n have_v also_o heretofore_o be_v debate_v it_o rest_v therefore_o now_o that_o we_o examine_v only_a saint_n augustine_n opinion_n herein_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o pelagian_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o that_o god_n will_v not_o say_v they_o command_v thing_n impossible_a and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o saint_n augustine_n word_n lib._n de_fw-la gratia_fw-la c._n 16._o magnum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la se_fw-la scire_fw-la putant_fw-la pelagiani_n quando_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la iuberet_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la sciret_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la perfici_fw-la his_o word_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o pelagian_o use_v so_o to_o say_v and_o argue_v as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o what_o be_v then_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v my_o adversary_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o falsification_n forsooth_o say_v he_o because_o he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n follow_v of_o s._n augustine_n quis_fw-la haec_fw-la nesciat_fw-la as_o if_o every_o one_o that_o leave_v out_o word_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o falsification_n beside_o that_o albeit_o word_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v rehearse_v yet_o purpose_v only_o to_o rehearse_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o join_v saint_n augustine_n word_n with_o they_o but_o say_v owlyglasse_n s._n augustine_n reprehend_v not_o the_o pelagian_o for_o bring_v this_o reason_n but_o therein_o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n if_o not_o malice_n for_o what_o reasonable_a man_n cold_a ever_o have_v imagine_v that_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n do_v either_o allow_v their_o opinion_n or_o their_o ground_n but_o if_o a_o man_n cold_a have_v imagine_v so_o yet_o s._n augustine_n word_n that_o follow_v will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n argument_n for_o say_v he_o god_n do_v command_v we_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o for_o faith_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v his_o word_n be_v ideo_fw-la iubet_fw-la aliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la ut_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quid_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la petere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la lib._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 16._o ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la orando_fw-la impetrat_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la postulat_fw-la now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o that_o which_o the_o pelagian_o say_v viz._n that_o god_n will_v not_o command_v if_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v and_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n teach_v viz._n that_o god_n command_v we_o some_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v furthermore_o if_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n because_o god_n will_v not_o else_o command_v it_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o just_a man_n to_o live_v without_o all_o sin_n which_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o pelagius_n and_o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o pelagian_o heresy_n do_v note_n to_o be_v flat_a pelagianisme_n with_o saint_n augustine_n also_o do_v herome_n accord_n fateberis_fw-la say_v critobulus_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelag._n that_o sustein_v the_o part_n of_o the_o pelagian_n eos_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la baptisma_fw-la consecuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o si_fw-la absque_fw-la peccato_fw-la sunt_fw-la iustos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o will_v i_o trow_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v no_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v just_a but_o if_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n then_o may_v he_o also_o be_v perfect_o just_a and_o without_o
and_o my_o answer_n my_o conscience_n and_o plain_a deal_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n conscience_n do_v best_a know_v and_o i_o hope_v all_o the_o course_n of_o my_o writing_n will_v justify_v against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o such_o vain_a bangler_n my_o learning_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n have_v but_o yet_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v a_o truth_n against_o the_o proud_a of_o the_o popish_a faction_n but_o be_v it_o never_o so_o slender_a yet_o until_o my_o book_n against_o bellarmine_n be_v answer_v in_o that_o plain_a and_o scholastical_a sort_n that_o i_o do_v answer_v he_o neither_o have_v owlyglasse_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o consort_n any_o reason_n to_o despise_v it_o or_o to_o object_v want_n of_o learning_n unto_o i_o yet_o see_v he_o do_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v no_o learning_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o owlyglasse_n have_v any_o better_a success_n in_o this_o then_o in_o his_o former_a allegation_n concern_v his_o suppose_a untruth_n and_o falsification_n first_o he_o say_v i_o bring_v such_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v no_o catholic_n and_o to_o maintain_v new_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n as_o touch_v not_o they_o but_o wound_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o why_o do_v not_o owlyglasse_n undertake_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n why_o do_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o refute_v my_o discourse_n if_o they_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o doubt_n but_o such_o caterpillar_n as_o he_o that_o seek_v our_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o take_v that_o advantage_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v but_o vain_a brag_n and_o need_v no_o other_o refutation_n than_o his_o own_o lewd_a performance_n in_o this_o encounter_n and_o deep_a silence_n in_o the_o rest_n next_o he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o my_o learning_n nothing_o answerable_a to_o my_o look_n and_o countenance_n but_o his_o scantling_n be_v very_o short_a and_o unproportionable_a be_v but_o one_o only_a argument_n beside_o that_o it_o show_v that_o both_o learning_n and_o honesty_n be_v very_o scant_o with_o he_o for_o where_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o it_o want_v true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o palfrey_n fellow_n only_o repeat_v my_o word_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o every_o true_a church_n have_v true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o dare_v not_o set_v down_o my_o word_n whereby_o i_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n and_o where_o he_o touch_v any_o reason_n of_o i_o he_o mar_v it_o with_o his_o lewd_a handle_n and_o mangle_v my_o whole_a discourse_n omit_v my_o three_o last_o reason_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o set_v they_o down_o i_o will_v therefore_o now_o let_v the_o ignorant_a idiot_n know_v that_o my_o reason_n whereby_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n at_o this_o time_n be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a and_o that_o his_o cavillation_n against_o my_o word_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a first_o then_o i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ordinary_a power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v priest_n but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o neither_o do_v this_o ordination_n make_v a_o priest_n nor_o have_v true_a priest_n and_o elder_n ever_o any_o such_o ordination_n that_o this_o ordination_n do_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n i_o prove_v for_o that_o thereby_o the_o ordain_v neither_o receive_v power_n to_o preach_v nor_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o priesthood_n consist_v if_o they_o receive_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n large_a dispute_n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o the_o sacrif_n missae_fw-la further_o this_o ordination_n do_v not_o give_v to_o priest_n the_o right_a of_o apostolical_a succession_n which_o consist_v in_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n which_o our_o saviour_n commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n word_n matth._n 28._o that_o priest_n in_o ancient_a time_n never_o have_v any_o such_o ordination_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o commission_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 28._o by_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n describe_v ephes_n 4._o and_o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a neither_o do_v this_o clause_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o any_o author_n signify_v sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a it_o appear_v also_o by_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o ancient_a formulary_n in_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n priest_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o argument_n our_o adversary_n for_o all_o his_o contemptuous_a speech_n of_o my_o argument_n dare_v not_o once_o touch_v second_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o teach_v or_o govern_v a_o certain_a flock_n but_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o prooem_n clement_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a demi_a god_n upon_o the_o earth_n with_o power_n over_o purgatory_n and_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o power_n then_o be_v he_o not_o pope_n but_o this_o power_n be_v not_o where_o deliver_v by_o any_o good_a commission_n to_o any_o nor_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o any_o bishop_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v yet_o learn_v for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o shall_v all_o bishop_n have_v that_o power_n owlyglasse_n therefore_o may_v do_v well_o to_o show_v we_o this_o power_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n or_o else_o his_o silence_n will_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o bishop_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n but_o he_o must_v find_v out_o a_o better_a commission_n for_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o all_o bishop_n will_v have_v like_o power_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v prove_v to_o have_v no_o power_n unless_o he_o feed_v and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o owlyglasse_n i_o be_o assure_v will_v not_o be_v prove_v three_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o teach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o other_o bishop_n do_v but_o contrariwise_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v emperor_n or_o governor_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o do_v but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n both_o together_o nor_o a_o bishop_n without_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o episcopatus_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o be_v a_o work_n and_o not_o a_o title_n oâ—_n honour_n be_v opus_fw-la and_o not_o only_o hoâ—os_fw-la our_o adversary_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v donatisme_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o harken_v to_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n albeit_o they_o be_v pharisee_n and_o bad_a man_n otherwise_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o harmony_n of_o our_o confession_n be_v copious_a where_o no_o need_n be_v and_o silent_a when_o he_o shall_v answer_v but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o purpose_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o horse_n nest_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n mule_n and_o mulet_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o or_o other_o that_o say_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o popish_a bishop_n be_v not_o lawful_a bishop_n nor_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v sodomite_n adulterer_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o because_o he_o do_v not_o opus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la he_o will_v perhaps_o say_v he_o do_v opus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la but_o then_o he_o must_v show_v that_o he_o feed_v the_o
there_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n between_o private_a person_n about_o ceremony_n and_o government_n and_o that_o without_o disagréement_n in_o religion_n yet_o now_o all_o that_o quarrel_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o owlyglasse_n and_o his_o consort_n be_v end_v and_o all_o godly_a christian_n joint_o concur_v to_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o seditious_a massepriest_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o by_o faction_n and_o heresy_n seek_v to_o undermine_v both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o this_o observation_n he_o go_v about_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o this_o owlyglasse_n do_v but_o trifle_n i_o do_v hold_v i_o confess_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o diverse_a may_v and_o have_v be_v save_v without_o it_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n commit_v in_o procure_v it_o further_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o woman_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o administer_v baptism_n and_o do_v advice_n in_o case_n of_o extremity_n all_o christian_n to_o procure_v the_o minister_n presence_n three_o i_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v their_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la four_o i_o do_v much_o mislike_v their_o superstitious_a stationary_a obambulation_n about_o the_o limit_n of_o parish_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o new_a corn_n and_o their_o superstitious_a litany_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o fame_n five_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v any_o precept_n or_o canon_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n on_o such_o day_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o for_o such_o respect_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v practice_v six_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o luther_n opinion_n absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n especial_o if_o we_o give_v his_o word_n a_o favourable_a construction_n final_o i_o account_n none_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o professor_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v i_o therefore_o teach_v contrary_a to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o owlyglasse_n my_o good_a friend_n will_v insinuate_v but_o his_o proof_n be_v simple_a and_o his_o assertion_n most_o false_a he_o say_v page_n 111._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o book_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v one_o word_n to_o prove_v his_o say_n do_v convince_v he_o both_o of_o lie_v and_o impudency_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o deny_v woman_n baptism_n be_v contrary_a to_o religion_n establish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o religion_n to_o lie_v and_o face_n out_o lie_v most_o impudent_o three_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n beléeve_v limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v allege_v our_o confession_n and_o not_o a_o certain_a verset_fw-la of_o the_o créede_v in_o meet_a beside_o that_o in_o that_o verset_fw-la nothing_o be_v say_v but_o that_o christ_n illuminate_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o place_n that_o can_v be_v illuminate_v as_o papist_n hold_v further_o that_o verset_fw-la may_v be_v rather_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o song_n of_o zacharie_n luke_n 2._o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o the_o like_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 9_o then_o a_o assertion_n of_o limbus_fw-la pactum_fw-la four_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o perambulation_n of_o parish_n use_v to_o bless_v or_o rather_o to_o exorcise_v corn_n and_o to_o say_v most_o wicked_a litanye_n they_o use_v also_o diverse_a superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o unless_o owlyglasse_n prove_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o church_n he_o will_v prove_v himself_o a_o cog_a companion_n five_o he_o talk_v of_o prohibition_n of_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n but_o he_o allege_v neither_o law_n nor_o record_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n allow_v either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a congregation_n in_o this_o point_n and_o there_o whither_o he_o send_v we_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o almanac_n six_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o hold_v luther_n real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v the_o detractor_n show_v but_o that_o his_o opinion_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o urge_v those_o point_n that_o follow_v of_o that_o doctrine_n too_o severe_o and_o further_a percase_o then_o at_o the_o first_o luther_n himself_o allow_v they_o if_o a_o man_n do_v gather_v what_o do_v follow_v of_o it_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n dangerous_a as_o i_o and_o other_o confess_v final_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o good_a life_n be_v as_o well_o require_v in_o a_o true_a professor_n as_o true_a faith_n why_o then_o be_v this_o point_n touch_v in_o this_o place_n do_v it_o grieve_v he_o that_o i_o touch_v the_o filthy_a sodomitical_a priest_n and_o friar_n and_o shut_v that_o abominable_a generation_n out_o of_o god_n church_n it_o seem_v so_o and_o therefore_o to_o requite_v i_o he_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v touch_v i_o for_o that_o i_o have_v falsify_v and_o malicious_o corrupt_v the_o father_n but_o if_o i_o have_v clear_v myself_o of_o all_o those_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o hope_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o collection_n will_v manifest_o appear_v to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n but_o he_o poor_a idiot_n appear_v not_o but_o see_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o diverse_a of_o her_o principal_a pillar_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o notorious_a lie_n and_o falsification_n pass_v away_o in_o silence_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n nay_o he_o leave_v his_o client_n in_o the_o brier_n and_o signify_v for_o aught_o he_o can_v do_v they_o must_v plead_v for_o themselves_o wherefore_o to_o leave_v off_o further_o to_o urge_v this_o distress_a follow_v that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o who_o he_o do_v principal_o favour_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v see_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o challenge_n stand_v immooveable_a and_o the_o detectors_n exception_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a first_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n second_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o catholic_a three_o that_o all_o papist_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v heretic_n four_o that_o such_o as_o embrace_v popish_a religion_n be_v idolater_n five_o that_o all_o the_o pope_n adherent_n and_o agent_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n in_o england_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v no_o better_o then_o disloyal_a traitor_n and_o not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o martyr_n final_o that_o my_o adversary_n by_o his_o frivolous_a objection_n have_v much_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o cause_n against_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o object_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n and_o justify_v my_o allegation_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o i_o nor_o to_o object_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o full_o answer_v chap._n four_o of_o diverse_a falsity_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o our_o adversary_n have_v well_o remember_v his_o promise_n he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v convince_v i_o of_o untruth_n corruption_n contradiction_n and_o falsification_n according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n but_o also_o of_o maliciousness_n and_o wilfulness_n for_o so_o he_o vaunt_v he_o will_n i_o challenge_v the_o challenger_n say_v he_o of_o many_o malicious_a untruth_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 8._o and_o many_o palpable_a and_o wilful_a falsification_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o performance_n of_o corruption_n he_o say_v nothing_o contradiction_n he_o touch_v slender_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n fasten_v upon_o i_o the_o quality_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wilfulness_n be_v a_o matter_n purpose_v and_o full_o promise_v he_o utter_o forget_v in_o the_o rest_n how_o poor_o he_o have_v demean_v himself_o by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o whole_a dispute_n it_o will_v appear_v but_o suppose_v i_o have_v either_o mistake_v a_o report_n misalleadge_v a_o place_n yet_o
iustas_fw-la and_o these_o heresy_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o luther_n caluin_n and_o brentius_n and_o other_o but_o to_o cast_v some_o good_a colour_n upon_o his_o accusation_n he_o have_v make_v diverse_a gross_a lie_n first_o the_o eunomian_o teach_v not_o that_o no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v a_o man_n so_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o so_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o teach_v haeres_fw-la 54._o docebat_fw-la eunomius_n say_v s._n augustine_n nihil_fw-la obesse_fw-la cviquam_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la perpetrationem_fw-la &_o perseverantiam_fw-la modo_fw-la eius_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la docebat_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la second_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o we_o nor_o do_v luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o any_o true_a christian_a ever_o hold_v that_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n do_v hurt_v no_o man_n nay_o we_o say_v that_o he_o that_o beléeve_v true_o work_v also_o by_o charity_n why_o then_o do_v he_o charge_v we_o so_o impudent_o with_o this_o error_n three_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eunomius_n four_o not_o simon_n magus_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n as_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o simon_n lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 20._o docebant_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n seruari_fw-la homines_fw-la secundum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la simonis_n non_fw-la secundum_fw-la operas_fw-la iustas_fw-la five_o we_o say_v anathema_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o simons_n grace_n or_o the_o simoniacal_a pope_n indulgence_n be_v the_o papist_n then_o not_o ashamed_a to_o see_v their_o champion_n overlash_n so_o far_o in_o the_o report_n of_o these_o matter_n final_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o obtain_v that_o kingdom_n falsification_n 15_o he_o say_v further_a that_o as_o florinus_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n c._n 9_o so_o caluin_n do_v likewise_o teach_v florini_fw-la haeresis_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n deum_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la and_o again_o eadem_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la pudore_fw-la docet_fw-la caluinus_fw-la lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la c._n 18._o §_o 2._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la permissu_fw-la inquit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la homines_fw-la peccant_a etc._n etc._n &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o §_o 24._o dicit_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dei_fw-la praevisione_n &_o permissione_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la voluntate_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la lapsum_fw-la esse_fw-la adamum_n &_o infra_fw-la c._n 24_o §_o 14._o quod_fw-la inquit_fw-la aliqui_fw-la audire_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la est_fw-la pravitas_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la addicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eye_n potentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o severitatem_fw-la ostendat_fw-la he_o do_v say_v also_o that_o luther_n peter_n martyr_n and_o melancthon_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n dicit_fw-la melancthon_n in_o comment_n in_o c._n 8._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la say_v he_o ita_fw-la fuisse_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la judae_fw-la proditionem_fw-la ac_fw-la pauli_n conversionem_fw-la but_o here_o need_v a_o fellow_n with_o a_o talye_n to_o score_v up_o the_o cardinal_n main_a lie_n for_o first_o caluin_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o first_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap_v 18._o second_o it_o come_v never_o in_o luther_n peter_n martyr_n or_o melancthons_n mind_n to_o hold_v any_o such_o wicked_a opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o three_o caluin_n have_v not_o these_o word_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la permissu_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la homines_fw-la peccare_fw-la or_o that_o god_n be_v author_n or_o cause_n of_o sin_n nay_o he_o direct_o teach_v that_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o depravation_n of_o man_n will_n four_o he_o forge_v lie_n where_o he_o say_v that_o caluin_n write_v that_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o do_v evil_a by_o god_n and_o that_o adam_n do_v sin_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o point_n will_v be_v find_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o caluins_n institution_n from_o whence_o bellarmine_n will_v seem_v to_o derive_v they_o five_o he_o do_v impudent_o and_o without_o shame_n charge_n luther_n and_o peter_n martyr_n with_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o robert_n parson_n be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v their_o word_n out_o of_o which_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v a_o liar_n final_o he_o do_v slander_n philip_n melancthon_n and_o without_o colour_n belie_v he_o for_o if_o melancthon_n have_v teach_v any_o such_o wicked_a doctrine_n as_o he_o report_v then_o will_v he_o never_o have_v fail_v to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n which_o not_o be_v do_v we_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o untruth_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o rob._n parson_n will_v discharge_v he_o of_o if_o he_o can_v falsification_n 16_o origenis_n fuit_fw-la error_n say_v bellarmine_n infernum_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la horrorem_fw-la teste_fw-la hieronymo_n in_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la auitum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la idem_fw-la docet_fw-la caluinus_fw-la lib._n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n ultimo_fw-la §_o ult._n but_o he_o do_v impudent_o belie_v caluin_n for_o he_o never_o think_v much_o less_o teach_v any_o such_o matter_n if_o he_o have_v do_v bellarmine_n use_v not_o to_o conceal_v his_o word_n he_o bely_v also_o both_o hierome_n and_o origen_n as_o i_o have_v show_v â—…_n the_o chapter_n â—…ing_v before_o falsification_n 17_o he_o say_v very_o impudent_o that_o in_o england_n a_o woman_n be_v our_o chief_a bishop_n et_fw-la iam_fw-la reipsa_fw-la say_v he_o lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n c._n 9_o caluinistis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la a_o shameless_a lie_n of_o the_o pope_n chief_a parasite_n for_o albeit_o we_o give_v her_o majesty_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a â—amâ—es_n yet_o the_o same_o do_v not_o include_v any_o power_n of_o ministerial_a 〈◊〉_d in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n or_o use_v the_o key_n nor_o do_v it_o comprehend_v more_o then_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o all_o other_o king_n if_o they_o will_v take_v it_o and_o not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v usurp_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n his_o slanderous_a word_n where_o he_o like_v a_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n do_v call_v we_o caluinist_n do_v show_v his_o have_v humour_n and_o how_o without_o lie_v and_o rail_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o consort_n can_v maintain_v their_o credit_n falsification_n 18_o proclus_n haereticus_fw-la apud_fw-la epiphanium_fw-la haeres_fw-la 64._o say_v bellarmine_n ibidem_fw-la dicebat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o renatis_fw-la semper_fw-la vivere_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nec_fw-la tolli_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la sed_fw-la sopiri_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la meslaliani_n haeretici_fw-la apud_fw-la theodoretum_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la haeret_fw-la fabulis_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ipsissima_fw-la sententia_fw-la lutheri_fw-la artic_a 2._o &_o 31._o item_n philippi_n in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originis_fw-la &_o caluini_fw-la lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 15._o §_o 10._o but_o to_o report_v somewhat_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o slander_v we_o he_o have_v report_v a_o number_n of_o lie_v all_o upon_o a_o heap_n for_o neither_o do_v proclus_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n but_o only_o make_v dull_a by_o faith_n nor_o do_v the_o messalian_o teach_v any_o such_o matter_n nor_o do_v either_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o of_o proclus_n or_o theodoret_n of_o the_o messalian_o that_o bellarmine_n report_v nor_o do_v either_o luther_n or_o melancthon_n or_o caluin_n teach_v that_o sin_n do_v live_v always_o in_o the_o regenerate_a proclus_n beléeve_v that_o the_o body_n be_v vinculum_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n which_o be_v also_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n but_o this_o which_o bellarmine_n talk_v of_o he_o never_o teach_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n condemn_v in_o he_o as_o a_o heresy_n luther_n melancthon_n caluin_n and_o we_o all_o do_v hold_v that_o every_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o mortify_v his_o earthly_a member_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o that_o some_o do_v it_o more_o some_o less_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n teach_v that_o concupiscence_n do_v reign_v or_o live_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o this_o lie_a and_o slanderous_a mouth_n affirm_v falsification_n 19_o whereas_o novatus_fw-la deny_v reconciliation_n to_o such_o as_o have_v
suffer_v to_o raise_v against_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o this_o state_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o rail_a libel_n entitle_v aduersus_fw-la persecutores_fw-la anglos_n andreas_n philopater_n sanders_n de_fw-la schismate_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o nature_n or_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v suffer_v in_o corner_n to_o whisper_v against_o so_o lawful_a and_o godly_a proceed_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o we_o sufficient_a safeconduct_n and_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v in_o milan_n paris_n collen_n and_o salamanca_n why_o then_o do_v they_o brag_v as_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o dispute_v and_o try_v their_o cause_n in_o cambridge_n and_o oxford_n and_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a point_n be_v it_o to_o desire_v that_o for_o papist_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o we_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o book_n of_o we_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o rome_n or_o other_o place_n where_o popery_n be_v profess_v if_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o most_o severe_o do_v they_o punish_v such_o as_o either_o sell_v such_o book_n or_o read_v they_o or_o keep_v they_o without_o licence_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o papist_n confess_v that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v a_o more_o strict_a course_n than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v with_o all_o their_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n and_o with_o all_o that_o have_v they_o especial_o now_o see_v that_o few_o of_o they_o come_v forth_o but_o they_o be_v fraught_v with_o slander_n against_o the_o state_n lies_z and_o imposture_n against_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n observation_n 6_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o talk_v of_o conscience_n than_o rob._n parson_n and_o his_o disciple_n owlyglasse_n and_o their_o damnable_a consort_n devoid_a of_o all_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o inward_a judgement_n of_o every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o action_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n law_n and_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n either_o accuse_v they_o or_o excuse_v they_o s._n james_n 4._o james_n he_o also_o show_v we_o that_o we_o have_v one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v s._n in_o exposit_n proposit_a ex_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n augustine_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o show_v that_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n of_o his_o own_o action_n si_fw-mi cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nos_fw-la reprehenderit_fw-la saithe_v he_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o john_n 1._o epist_n c._n 3._o maior_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la conscientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n ground_n their_o conscience_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n upon_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o every_o lousy_a canonist_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o treasonable_a conceit_n of_o parson_n and_o allen_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o english_a nation_n upon_o the_o damnable_a commandment_n of_o their_o superior_n break_v their_o neck_n &_o run_v headlong_o into_o hell_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v command_v and_o that_o blind_o &_o wilful_o for_o other_o private_a man_n pleasure_n and_o this_o appear_v first_o by_o martin_n aspilcuetaes_n enchiridion_fw-la of_o case_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o compendium_n of_o the_o jesuit_n alagona_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o casuiste_n which_o as_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v be_v ground_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o custom_n and_o upon_o the_o law_n tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o opinion_n of_o canonist_n as_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nay_o there_o be_v far_o more_o case_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n law_n than_o that_o concern_v god_n law_n second_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 15._o &_o seq_fw-la bellarmine_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n that_o bind_v in_o conscience_n semper_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o episcopos_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la dioecesibus_fw-la &_o romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la veros_fw-la principes_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la qui_fw-la possint_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la plebis_fw-la consensu_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la leges_fw-la far_o quae_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la obligent_fw-la hereof_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o all_o papist_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la concern_v faith_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o rule_n concern_v manner_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o i_o think_v not_o papist_n will_v deny_v it_o three_o allen_n and_o parson_n in_o their_o most_o wicked_a resolution_n teach_v their_o traitorous_a scholar_n first_o to_o wear_v long_a hair_n second_o not_o only_o to_o change_v their_o name_n but_o also_o to_o deny_v their_o name_n three_o to_o deny_v their_o country_n &_o parentage_n resolut_a case_z nation_n anglic._n cap._n 1._o case_z 1._o four_o to_o deny_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v lawful_a queen_n &_o her_o officer_n to_o have_v power_n over_o mass_n priest_n for_o that_o be_v also_o teach_v in_o the_o resolution_n albeit_o not_o propound_v in_o the_o case_n ibid._n cap._n 3_o case_z 5._o final_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o to_o dissemble_v and_o practice_v all_o manner_n of_o treachery_n they_o also_o show_v how_o they_o may_v eat_v flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o come_v in_o company_n with_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o neglect_v the_o pope_n law_n also_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n in_o sum_n their_o resolution_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v how_o mass_n priest_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n well_o wrought_v &_o supple_v by_o robert_n parson_n may_v by_o help_n of_o a_o good_a romish_a conscience_n betray_v their_o country_n to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o cut_v their_o countryman_n throat_n four_o the_o rhemiste_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v upon_o the_o 23._o of_o the_o act_n teach_v their_o disciple_n how_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o resolve_v that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n they_o must_v break_v their_o oath_n be_v these_o fellow_n than_o christian_n trow_v you_o that_o handle_v the_o most_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o wicked_a exposition_n teach_v man_n to_o violate_v their_o oath_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n final_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o the_o inferior_a be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o general_a of_o that_o wicked_a race_n of_o jebusiticall_a impostor_n and_o traitor_n to_o do_v any_o act_n or_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o resolute_o to_o execute_v what_o they_o be_v command_v and_o this_o they_o call_v obedientiam_fw-la caecam_fw-la if_o then_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuit_n command_v parson_n or_o garnet_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n or_o any_o principal_a man_n of_o england_n or_o their_o own_o mother_n by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o that_o any_o christian_a state_n can_v suffer_v such_o traitor_n and_o parricide_n or_o their_o adherent_n to_o live_v among_o they_o observation_n 7_o the_o seven_o observation_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o romish_a cacolick_n they_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o will_v so_o be_v call_v but_o i_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o gross_a error_n by_o very_o plain_a evidence_n to_o they_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n they_o must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o forsake_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o drink_v no_o more_o of_o her_o cup_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n second_o if_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a time_n and_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v true_a then_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a three_o if_o papist_n desire_v to_o be_v true_a catholic_n then_o must_v they_o renounce_v the_o particular_a religion_n of_o romanist_n that_o have_v not_o either_o of_o all_o christian_n be_v know_v or_o at_o all_o time_n general_o be_v receive_v four_o if_o no_o heretic_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n then_o must_v they_o forsake_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o proctor_n if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n and_o true_a beléever_n five_o if_o idolater_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o notorious_a idolatry_n maintain_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o popish_a religion_n final_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o massepriest_n be_v a_o faction_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n then_o have_v they_o need_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o receive_v they_o aid_v they_o join_v with_o they_o or_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o they_o observation_n 8_o final_o i_o observe_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n and_o imposture_n and_o can_v stand_v without_o falsification_n fraud_n and_o violence_n i_o have_v already_o verify_v the_o same_o by_o many_o particular_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v hereby_o discern_v that_o i_o have_v say_v truth_n for_o that_o neither_o parson_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o consort_n will_v undertake_v from_o point_n to_o point_n to_o answer_v my_o challenge_n and_o to_o justify_v both_o all_o such_o allegation_n as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v falsify_v and_o also_o all_o such_o narration_n as_o i_o have_v challenge_v to_o be_v lie_v and_o false_a report_n i_o do_v rather_o look_v for_o such_o a_o bald_a ribald_n like_o rail_a libel_n as_o this_o be_v and_o such_o pamphlet_n as_o parson_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o under_o counterfect_a name_n all_o you_o therefore_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n beware_v of_o the_o abomination_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o fraud_n of_o that_o whore_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o 7._o hill_n i_o have_v as_o you_o may_v perceive_v touch_v but_o few_o particular_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o i_o can_v have_v object_v if_o time_n &_o laisure_n will_v have_v serve_v but_o if_o parson_n come_v forth_o again_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v also_o add_v the_o notorious_a forgery_n lie_v &_o calumniation_n of_o possevin_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n professores_fw-la quinti_fw-la evangelij_fw-la andrea_n jurgivit_n vilnensis_n that_o deni_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n cré_v and_o other_o such_o villainous_a companion_n not_o forget_v alan_n copus_n alias_o harpesfield_n nor_o stapleton_n nor_o any_o notorious_a stickler_n of_o that_o wicked_a crew_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n laugh_v and_o enjoy_v their_o ease_n while_o a_o number_n of_o english_a youth_n be_v draw_v into_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n run_v headlong_o of_o a_o blind_a and_o furious_a zeal_n into_o treason_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o own_o gross_a error_n and_o forsake_v these_o pernicious_a course_n and_o in_o the_o end_n join_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o friend_n kinsman_n and_o countryman_n in_o a_o firm_a resolution_n not_o only_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o prince_n country_n and_o nation_n against_o all_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o also_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o attempt_n and_o assault_n of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o all_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n the_o only_a upholder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n